for_o have_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o interest_n of_o such_o divine_n we_o must_v have_v renounce_v we_o too_o long_o ago_o 3._o that_o church_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o tradition_n nay_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grave_a tridentine_a father_n it_o be_v but_o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectâ—…_n veneramur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v indeed_o that_o sacrilege_n in_o her_o 34_o article_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o roman_a church_n will_v allow_v we_o open_o to_o break_v any_o of_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o instead_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o our_o dueller_n to_o escape_v the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o upon_o calais_n sands_n if_o our_o enquirer_n will_v go_v with_o i_o thither_o i_o will_v dispute_v it_o fair_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_o deser_v because_o her_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a posture_n they_o that_o can_v make_v the_o plea_n will_v expect_v the_o same_o privilege_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 121._o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o add_v his_o pions_n wish_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o convince_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v less_o material_a therefore_o whether_o the_o thing_n so_o â—…ifly_o insist_v on_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o little_a to_o we_o where_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o leave_v bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n indifferent_a and_o prohibit_v censure_v and_o judge_v extend_v but_o the_o same_o moderation_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o and_o of_o â—…o_o great_a importance_n or_o confine_v they_o to_o cathedral_n as_o organ_n once_o be_v where_o they_o that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n for_o such_o operous_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a as_o to_o schism_n which_o the_o enquirer_n will_v certain_o yield_v to_o since_o he_o equalize_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o sacrilege_n 5._o they_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o at_o our_o equirer_n rate_n may_v make_v sevenscore_n what_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n but_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o let_v he_o define_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n more_o apposite_o if_o he_o can_v then_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o mystical_a ceremony_n come_v short_a of_o this_o description_n who_o declare_a end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remenbramce_n of_o his_o due_o to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v but_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o divine_a stamp_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o accomplish_v at_o all_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v declare_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o papalin_n erroneous_o judge_v their_o five_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o act_v proportionable_o to_o their_o mistake_n and_o we_o see_v better_o and_o yet_o act_v disproportionable_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n free_o own_o their_o five_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o to_o set_v they_o off_o to_o the_o eye_n they_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o august_n title_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o petrus_n a_o soto_n omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quarum_fw-la principium_fw-la author_n &_o origo_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la altaris_fw-la unctio_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la in_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la â—…nctionis_fw-la extremae_fw-la merita_fw-la operum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la enumeratio_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la facienda_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o those_o observation_n apostolical_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n author_n and_o origine_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o order_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penitance_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o they_o have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v art_n of_o evacuate_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o evacuate_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n the_o four_o commandment_n all_o be_v equal_o promulgate_v in_o mount_n sinai_n all_o have_v the_o same_o signature_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v schism_n equal_a to_o idolatry_n may_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n throw_v off_o the_o second_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o four_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o judaical_a superstition_n 7._o they_o have_v bring_v in_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n efface_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o christianity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o recommend_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n he_o may_v safe_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n at_o this_o distance_n though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prudent_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n where_o the_o pope_n great_a horse_n set_v his_o foot_n all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o little_a that_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v felony_n to_o remove_v a_o man_n quarter_n ten_o mile_n from_o some_o cathedral_n 8._o last_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o manifest_a danger_n of_o damnation_n no_o now_o observe_v how_o the_o romanist_n will_v belabour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n p._n 122._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n to_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ensue_a mischief_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o temper_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n and_o passion_n be_v such_o a_o magnify_v glass_n as_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v a_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o calm_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v reason_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n that_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v seize_v with_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o great_a deformity_n which_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n be_v real_o nothing_o worse_o than_o mole_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o ill_n gather_v shred_n out_o of_o your_o formulâ—…_n oratoriae_fw-la or_o clark_n transition_n which_o will_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o rigid_a calvinist_n do_v not_o scruple_n subscription_n to_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o quinquarticular_a controversy_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a experiment_n herein_o for_o once_o let_v the_o church_n make_v those_o article_n only_o the_o single_a rail_n about_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o dissenter_n crowd_v into_o the_o constitution_n that_o she_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o benefice_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o it_o be_v my_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v particular_a election_n original_a sin_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n can_v subscribe_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o swallow_v they_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v now_o reach_v and_o strain_v with_o many_o a_o sour_a face_n to_o degorge_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a but_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v unmereiful_o sharp_a this_o pretend_a pretence_n then_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v forbear_v but_o that_o the_o lapwing_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o raise_v a_o huge_a cry_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v where_o real_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o clamper_n about_o the_o non_fw-fr cause_n to_o divert_v our_o fnquirer_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o non-consormity_a like_o the_o ingenious_a policy_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o horse_n free_o confess_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o bridle_n but_o prudent_o conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n head_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n though_o this_o neither_o needs_o nor_o deserve_v a_o answer_n yet_o i_o stall_v reply_v two_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o needless_a answer_n to_o one_o needless_a objection_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a needless_a answer_n be_v thus_o much_o common_a art_n and_o science_n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a wit_n and_o invention_n be_v capable_a of_o daily_a improvement_n but_o christianity_n depend_v sole_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a discovery_n the_o busy_a wit_n of_o man_n way_n perplex_v but_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o light_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a revelation_n we_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o we_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o aposile_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o enquirer_n may_v call_v this_o a_o needless_a answer_n sore_a who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o call_v his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needful_a truth_n which_o have_v he_o like_o a_o good_a husband_n improve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v more_o needless_a than_o this_o answer_n needless_a we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v itself_o needless_a but_o not_o so_o for_o his_o own_o confutation_n for_o thus_o the_o dissenter_n will_v come_v over_o he_o if_o neither_o time_n nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o christianity_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o like_o another_o columbus_n or_o americus_n have_v make_v great_a and_o new_a discovery_n in_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n must_v either_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o introduction_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o late_a adventurer_n he_o will_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v for_o all_o the_o musty_a fragment_n of_o st._n james_n liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v wit_n and_o invention_n in_o it_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o wit_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n again_o if_o to_o admit_v new_a revelation_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o short_a quaery_n upon_o it_o whether_o to_o admit_v of_o new_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o that_o be_v whether_o gospel_n institution_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o new_a one_o as_o well_o as_o gospel_n revelation_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o new_a credimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a mandamus_fw-la new_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o new_a injunction_n a_o new_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o necessary_a as_o a_o new_a king_n over_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a highpriest_n as_o needful_a as_o either_o and_o i_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o that_o may_v invade_v the_o royal_a office_n upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o law_n enough_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v with_o equal_a appearance_n of_o reason_n invade_v the_o prophetic_a office_n too_o upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o revelation_n now_o for_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o vigilant_a universal_a pastor_n have_v find_v it_o as_o necessery_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o revelation_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o nakedness_n of_o worship_n by_o decent_a ceremony_n as_o jesus_n christ_n vindicate_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o he_o superad_v a_o ceremoniâ—…l_a law_n depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o right_a any_o can_v pretend_v to_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o also_o pretend_v to_o add_v to_o his_o meral_a law_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n great_a friend_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o see_v far_o into_o these_o matter_n than_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v constrain_v to_o assert_v a_o power_n that_o have_v lie_v dormant_a somewhere_o of_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o further_a if_o new_a revelation_n do_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n then_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v god_n mind_n new_o invent_v symbolical_a ceremony_n will_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o culpable_a failure_n in_o not_o discharge_v those_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o mediator_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o short_a if_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o curse_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v but_o ill_o venture_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n more_o terrible_a than_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n anathema_n some_o will_v ask_v where_o and_o when_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o some_o preach_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o churchâ—…_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o our_o compassionate_a enquirer_n will_v need_v a_o most_o compassionate_a reader_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n for_o dissenter_n which_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o second_o that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v their_o very_a objection_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n the_o consequence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o clear_a discovery_n in_o religion_n talk_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o that_o
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o
confess_v truth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interdum_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a prâ—…scribere_fw-la falsum_fw-la â—…unquam_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o i_o may_v conceal_v a_o truth_n sometime_o i_o may_v never_o assert_v a_o falsehood_n i_o may_v forbear_v to_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n yet_o may_v i_o not_o say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n negative_a precept_n bind_v we_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n put_v wherein_o no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n or_o violate_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n by_o my_o practice_n 2._o though_o i_o may_v conceal_v my_o judgement_n or_o suspend_v my_o practice_n in_o some_o of_o these_o lesser_a matter_n yet_o when_o a_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o invite_a circumstance_n shall_v call_v for_o my_o assert_v that_o truth_n or_o practâ—…sing_v that_o duty_n i_o be_o then_o to_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o practice_v the_o other_o in_o some_o case_n i_o may_v wave_v a_o explicite_fw-la profession_n or_o open_a practice_n when_o such_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v compensated_a with_o a_o great_a good_a when_o a_o little_a time_n shall_v pay_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n interest_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la the_o spiritual_a loss_n sustain_v or_o spiritual_a advantage_n delay_v 3._o though_o i_o may_v conceal_v or_o suspend_v as_o aforesaid_a yet_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v away_o my_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o commit_v any_o act_n or_o act_n that_o may_v deâ—…_n my_o future_a claim_n or_o be_v plead_v in_o bar_n to_o my_o right_n 4._o when_o â—…he_a conscience_n of_o christian_n be_v notorious_o hazard_v by_o my_o silence_n or_o forbearance_n when_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v my_o brother_n to_o error_n or_o harden_v another_o in_o he_o i_o have_v need_n of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v but_o speak_v and_o act_n i_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a cheat_n to_o urge_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n against_o the_o duty_n itself_o as_o that_o because_o i_o ought_v to_o act_n prudent_o that_o therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o sit_v still_o 5._o i_o be_o much_o dissatisfy_v how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o what_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v change_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o for_o one_o more_o grateful_a to_o other_o nay_o if_o any_o ceremony_n i_o have_v in_o my_o worship_n not_o command_v by_o christ_n may_v do_v he_o a_o kindness_n i_o have_v no_o such_o kindness_n for_o it_o as_o to_o disoblige_v he_o nor_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o send_v i_o back_o one_o of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o exchange_n i_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o now_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o use_v his_o eye_n the_o assertion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v my_o opinion_n when_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o dispute_n rathet_n then_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v wise_o infer_v therefore_o we_o may_v practice_v ceremony_n which_o i_o be_o either_o full_o satisfy_v be_v sinful_a or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n in_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n it_o very_a amaze_a to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v conceal_v what_o i_o think_v true_a unless_o i_o must_v assert_v what_o i_o judge_v false_a nor_o bite_v in_o my_o sentiment_n about_o another_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o i_o must_v practice_v with_o he_o i_o may_v suppress_v my_o judgement_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a he_o that_o command_v i_o not_o to_o judge_v my_o brother_n do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o imitate_v he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v what_o a_o emphasis_n he_o lay_v upon_o this_o word_n palpable_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 11._o it_o must_v be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o p._n 118._o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o express_o sinful_a and_o such_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a necessity_n and_o certainty_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n be_v justify_v sinful_a term_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o express_o so_o nor_o will_v a_o sinful_a command_n warrant_v my_o nonobedience_n unless_o it_o be_v palpable_o such_o it_o must_v be_v some_o gross_a impiety_n which_o like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n may_v be_v feel_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v prohibit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o than_o once_o in_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n i_o must_v pocket_v up_o the_o wrong_n because_o here_o be_v no_o palpable_a apparent_a express_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v indeed_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o have_v not_o determine_v how_o often_o as_o one_o of_o your_o roman_a casuist_n determine_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v actual_o to_o love_n god_n above_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o another_o think_v once_o in_o a_o man_n life_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o downright_o hate_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d command_n of_o loving_n god_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o bind_v indeed_o semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o rabble_n rout_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v command_v and_o five_o time_n as_o many_o more_o yet_o these_o will_v not_o justify_v nonobedience_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v by_o name_n nor_o palpable_o contrary_a to_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n shall_v now_o know_v at_o a_o word_n the_o low_a price_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o part_v with_o all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o charity_n which_o be_v this_o be_v the_o low_a penny_n take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o try_v the_o world_n and_o mend_v yourselves_o where_o you_o can_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v palpable_o ridiculous_a to_o oppose_v charity_n to_o any_o point_n or_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o charity_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cross_v those_o principle_n charity_n command_v a_o religious_a person_n to_o stoop_v to_o all_o in_o his_o private_a concern_v but_o require_v not_o that_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v stoop_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v weak_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o uniform_a practice_n in_o the_o minute_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o high_a and_o noble_a exercise_n be_v to_o embrace_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o sinless_a practice_n for_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v what_o interest_n evangelical_n love_n have_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v know_v that_o protestant_n who_o differ_v in_o the_o lesser_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_v do_v yet_o maintain_v a_o more_o entire_a and_o cordial_a love_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v cudgel_v by_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o inquisition_n into_o a_o precise_a identity_n in_o their_o little_a foppery_n do_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o two_o friend_n that_o can_v real_o love_v each_o other_o with_o the_o most_o endear_a affection_n though_o their_o clothes_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o tailor_n nor_o trim_v up_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o ribbon_n and_o lace_n let_v the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n quarrel_n about_o their_o green_n and_o red_a turban_n yet_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v hold_v firm_a peace_n and_o inviolate_a amity_n without_o abolish_n their_o respective_a country_n custom_n the_o irish_a in_o one_o of_o our_o king_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v nor_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o odd_a way_n of_o plough_v and_o thresh_v out_o their_o grain_n and_o yet_o that_o prudent_a prince_n never_o send_v taâ—…_n among_o they_o with_o his_o iron_n â—…ail_v to_o thresh_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o more_o decent_a and_o useful_a manner_n 3._o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n into_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a integral_a and_o essential_a or_o however_o else_o they_o please_v to_o marshal_v it_o have_v need_n be_v
to_o spare_v and_o may_v part_v with_o some_o excrescence_n and_o never_o touch_v the_o quid_fw-la of_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o who_o own_o a_o naked_a religion_n without_o any_o additament_n and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v among_o they_o they_o be_v content_a to_o surrender_v they_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o peace_n 5._o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v qualify_v to_o make_v a_o through_o reformation_n and_o such_o abatement_n in_o supernumerary_a observation_n such_o filling_n up_o of_o the_o chasme_n and_o vacuity_n as_o may_v not_o only_o retrieve_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o procure_v a_o general_n union_n with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n rather_o than_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v propose_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o and_o what_o alteration_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o themselves_o will_v be_v insignificant_a to_o a_o universal_a settlement_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v already_o give_v some_o speciman_n of_o their_o condescension_n to_o the_o romanist_n by_o remove_v some_o exasperate_a passage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v take_v a_o few_o step_n towards_o a_o compliance_n with_o dissent_v protestant_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la observe_v well_o p._n 132._o that_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o hook_n for_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o quote_v that_o celebrate_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o theological_a notion_n who_o he_o have_v already_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d philosophical_a one_o dial._n 5._o p._n 399._o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christs_n he_o have_v those_o notable_a word_n which_o we_o know_v so_o experimental_o not_o to_o be_v compass_a by_o needless_a symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o conceive_v our_o best_a policy_n be_v studious_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o nothing_o but_o for_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o their_o use_v they_o as_o no_o person_n of_o honour_n will_v willing_o go_v in_o the_o know_a garb_n of_o any_o lewd_a and_o infamous_a person_n whatsoever_o we_o court_v they_o in_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v it_o to_o our_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a in_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o needless_a symbolise_n with_o they_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_n we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a perfect_o free_a to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a manner_n we_o can_v those_o of_o our_o own_o party_n nor_o care_v what_o opinion_n or_o custom_n or_o outward_a formality_n the_o romanist_n or_o other_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o more_o hidâ—…ously_o soil_v by_o the_o romanist_n use_v they_o but_o support_v ourselves_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o solid_a reason_n to_o use_v and_o profess_v such_o thing_n at_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o we_o all_o and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o undoubted_o o_o philopolis_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o protestant_a church_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o chap._n iu._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o enquirer_n confidence_n note_v in_o boast_v that_o they_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n constitution_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a his_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n examine_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a valâ—…ur_n to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a piety_n not_o to_o stir_v for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o resolve_v against_o reformation_n upon_o some_o danger_n which_o be_v fancy_v may_v attend_v reformation_n that_o church_n always_o apprehend_v or_o pretend_v to_o apprehend_v dreadful_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o change_n though_o apparent_o for_o the_o better_a before_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v whether_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o we_o must_v first_o be_v agree_v what_o be_v a_o good_a way_n now_o all_o goodness_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a conformity_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o idaea_n by_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o it_o be_v fitness_n to_o reach_v that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o betterness_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o near_a approach_n to_o that_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v great_a proportionableness_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o design_n if_o then_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o constitution_n more_o apt_a to_o reach_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n such_o a_o worship_n such_o a_o constitution_n will_v justify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o better_a than_o any_o of_o its_o competitor_n which_o shall_v deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o more_o uncertain_o attain_v the_o desire_v end_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o task_n then_o will_v be_v to_o find_v out_o our_o rule_n which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o apply_v that_o rule_n to_o those_o model_n which_o we_o will_v erect_v or_o have_v erect_v we_o will_v examine_v their_o regularity_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o approach_v near_o or_o depart_v far_o from_o that_o rule_n we_o may_v confident_o pronounce_v they_o be_v therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o therefore_o judge_v sufficient_a and_o adaequat_fw-la because_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o see_v we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o assert_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o do_v but_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v they_o charge_v as_o lame_a and_o defective_a such_o as_o must_v be_v piece_v and_o ek_v out_o either_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o humane_a tradition_n to_o render_v they_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a standard_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n concern_v which_o sacred_a rule_n i_o will_v use_v our_o author_n confidence_n with_o i_o think_v better_o warrant_v that_o they_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o rule_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a whereof_o the_o endless_a maze_n the_o perplex_a labyrinth_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o who_o despise_v and_o forsake_v this_o only_a canon_n have_v delight_v to_o find_v out_o by-path_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o very_o sad_a demonstration_n for_o when_o they_o have_v try_v tradition_n or_o gape_v for_o revelation_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authortiy_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v themagistrate_n with_o a_o new_a power_n who_o have_v already_o such_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n incessant_o to_o solicit_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o wisdom_n counsel_n strength_n to_o manage_v and_o bear_v they_o then_o fond_o to_o think_v to_o do_v he_o a_o kindness_n by_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a work_n which_o all_o other_o be_v weary_a of_o but_o this_o one_o text_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o equise_v and_o furnish_v out_o a_o christian_a a_o minister_n a_o church_n for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v summary_o therein_o ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o those_o controversy_n whereof_o they_o havecognizance_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v which_o no_o person_n no_o church_n no_o convention_n of_o
vomit_n they_o that_o talk_v so_o confident_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n hope_v for_o among_o christian_n without_o uniformity_n nor_o peace_n maintain_v unless_o all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o scantling_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o that_o though_o indulge_v to_o retain_v their_o different_a apprehension_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o every_o circumstance_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v entertain_v notion_n very_o unworthy_a the_o christian_a religion_n or_o perhaps_o to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o a_o epicurean_a can_v nuzzle_v in_o the_o same_o straw_n with_o a_o swine_n of_o his_o own_o sty_n and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o saevis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la convenit_fw-la ursis_fw-la but_o christianity_n enlarge_v our_o love_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n it_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o noble_a pitch_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v with_o the_o best_a arm_n of_o good_a will_n whoever_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o distinguish_v with_o our_o own_o superscription_n nor_o express_v the_o fiâ—…r_a stroke_n of_o our_o private_a conception_n why_o can_v we_o not_o love_v a_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v such_o though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o innocent_a accident_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o another_o colour_n his_o face_n of_o another_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n than_o our_o own_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v without_o abhorrence_n and_o recoil_v of_o spirit_n behold_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n which_o nature_n ever_o design_v regular_o yet_o through_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o her_o tool_n and_o matter_n miscarry_v in_o her_o operation_n do_v sometime_o affright_v the_o world_n with_o nor_o can_v we_o bear_v those_o prodigious_a heresy_n and_o uncouth_a blasphemy_n the_o by-blow_n of_o deprave_a nature_n beget_v by_o a_o corrupt_a head_n upon_o a_o debauch_a heart_n yet_o even_o towards_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o monstrous_a in_o our_o behaviour_n than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n one_o sin_n will_v never_o heal_v another_o rigorous_a imposition_n will_v never_o cure_v froward_a sentiment_n it_o be_v a_o b._n of_o hereford_n prescription_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n because_o it_o ache_v as_o some_o division_n and_o error_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o passion_n nourish_v by_o discontent_n or_o other_o unruly_a lust_n so_o be_v some_o magnify_a remedy_n for_o those_o distemper_n which_o smell_v as_o strong_a and_o sauâ—…ur_n as_o rank_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o those_o very_a corruption_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o purge_v away_o they_o do_v but_o therefore_o delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v other_o who_o great_a ambition_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a uniformity_n in_o every_o minute_n punctilio_fw-la god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o expect_v it_o all_o conclude_v it_o unattainable_a and_o many_o judge_v it_o not_o desirable_a the_o healing_n rule_n must_v be_v this_o in_o necessariis_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_n in_o utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la if_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n centre_n in_o thing_n fundamental_a let_v a_o latitude_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o non-necessary_a and_o a_o charitable_a temper_n be_v maintain_v in_o both_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o welcome_a dawning_n of_o primative_a peace_n and_o glory_n that_o peace_n which_o fill_v up_o both_o page_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o assent_n to_o every_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n which_o a_o idle_a and_o fruitful_a invention_n can_v broach_v when_o he_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o in_o cherish_v a_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o under_o our_o dissenting_n no_o external_a application_n can_v possible_o reach_v this_o inward_a grievance_n purge_v out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n pride_n revenge_n and_o the_o wound_n will_v heal_v of_o itself_o it_o will_v remain_v the_o eternal_a blot_n of_o pope_n victor_n memory_n that_o he_o embroil_v both_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o quarto-decimane_a impertinency_n when_o he_o may_v have_v allay_v those_o heat_n and_o ferment_n of_o spirit_n by_o remove_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o needless_a question_n or_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o i_o much_o mistake_v myself_o if_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o usurpation_n understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o solemn_a method_n it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o flame_n with_o spark_n kindle_v from_o hell_n blow_v up_o by_o impose_v pride_n yet_o all_o along_o visible_o justify_v with_o the_o specious_a plea_n of_o uniformity_n nâ—…w_o the_o plea_n in_o short_a be_v this_o without_o uniformity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o without_o unity_n we_o must_v expect_v no_o inward_a love_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n lead_v to_o a_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o these_o alienate_v the_o affection_n which_o work_v itself_o into_o faction_n and_o party_n to_o the_o disquiet_n and_o rend_a of_o the_o church_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o state_n but_o these_o reason_n lie_v very_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a considerer_n for_o our_o true_a unity_n lie_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o our_o love_n will_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o it_o have_v these_o difference_n to_o prove_v its_o truth_n and_o exercise_v its_o '_o strength_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o different_a apprehension_n the_o remedy_n will_v never_o be_v by_o halter_n but_o humility_n and_o charity_n for_o humility_n will_v school_n i_o into_o this_o lesson_n to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o person_n and_o â—…udge_v modest_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o â—…at_a dissent_n when_o a_o halter_n will_v soon_o break_v the_o neck_n than_o conwince_n the_o judgement_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o practice_n what_o another_o please_v but_o impossible_a to_o believe_v what_o i_o please_v myself_o but_o now_o if_o these_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_v shall_v boil_v up_o into_o animosity_n which_o through_o their_o ill_a management_n shall_v endanger_v or_o but_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o government_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specific_a remedy_n of_o his_o own_o entrust_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o divine_a right_n viz._n to_o reduce_v delinquent_n into_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n by_o due_a punishment_n leave_v the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a dissenter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o reap_v the_o frâ—…its_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o innocency_n with_o this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v now_o learn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o other_o to_o watch_v against_o these_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practise_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o shall_v adorn_v how_o beautiful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o deformity_n the_o difference_n of_o modes_n rite_n form_n of_o worsâ—…ip_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o rend_v religion_n itself_o less_o please_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o curious_a and_o critical_a spectator_n be_v easy_o pretend_v and_o with_o aequal_a right_n and_o reason_n may_v they_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o one_o size_n one_o stature_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v goodly_a declamation_n against_o the_o ugliness_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o variety_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v not_o its_o deformity_n but_o its_o beauty_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o ravish_v with_o landscape_n which_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o grateful_a interposition_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n wood_n and_o champion_n alternate_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o feed_v contemplation_n with_o the_o natural_a chequere-work_n of_o light_n and_o opake_v then_o if_o it_o be_v let_v out_o to_o loose_v itself_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o a_o waste_a horizon_n or_o empty_a prospect_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o surprise_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o various_a apprehension_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o substantial_a holiness_n and_o several_a stature_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n yet_o all_o shine_a with_o a_o light_n borrow_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o small_a eye_n of_o heaven_n fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o asterism_n of_o
shall_v affirm_v he_o can_v discern_v thing_n better_o at_o a_o mile_n distance_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v as_o good_a a_o eye_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o needless_a conclus_fw-la on_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o needless_a premise_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a i_o may_v leave_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o item_n about_o that_o also_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a unconcocted_a no._n ion_n that_o the_o elder_a any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v before_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o antiquity_n or_o seniority_n but_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…os_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n in_o itself_o whether_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v all_o be_v of_o equal_a truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o equal_a authority_n as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v breed_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o enquirer_n may_v have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n a_o objective_n and_o subjective_a light_n the_o former_a be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a objective_n light_n rational_o expect_v in_o this_o sense_n all_o new_a light_n be_v but_o old_a darkness_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o subjective_a light_n or_o a_o great_a discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v discover_v in_o his_o word_n the_o papist_n lock_v up_o our_o bibles_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o pocket_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o the_o resormation_n have_v take_v off_o the_o embargo_n and_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o great_a light_n be_v spring_v in_o among_o we_o we_o say_v not_o god_n have_v put_v more_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o verse_n into_o the_o bibles_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a in_o our_o mind_n he_o have_v not_o reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o give_v we_o advantage_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a thus_o the_o learned_a stillingf_n somewhere_o express_v himself_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o faculty_n not_o by_o proposition_n of_o new_a object_n a_o man_n then_o may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o not_o talk_v idle_o if_o by_o more_o light_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o talk_v very_o idle_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v more_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o talk_v so_o idle_o as_o the_o rhetorical_a man_n who_o premise_n speak_v against_o new_a objective_n light_n and_o their_o conclusion_n against_o new_a subjective_n light_n if_o subjective_a light_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o growth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n article_n of_o 1571._o do_v clear_a up_o the_o doctrine_n more_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o refine_a silver_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o oar_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o metal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_v what_o a_o idle_a flourish_n be_v his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n see_v better_a at_o a_o distance_n than_o he_o that_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n for_o if_o we_o have_v get_v no_o surth_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o merciful_a providence_n have_v surnish_v we_o with_o above_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o that_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o stand_v too_o near_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o too_o far_o off_o and_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o philosophised_a upon_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o edification_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o first_o mess_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o the_o second_o course_n and_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ¶_o 1._o and_o first_o here_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n draw_v up_o against_o one_o augustin_n of_o who_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v hear_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o mention_n make_v now_o this_o augustin_n or_o rather_o austin_n for_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fame_n suffer_v a_o syncope_n have_v be_v former_o a_o person_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o incur_v that_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o of_o who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o till_o of_o late_a some_o charitable_a divine_n loath_a to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v in_o purgatory_n from_o age_n to_o age_n when_o a_o few_o bad_a word_n will_v release_v he_o take_v some_o pity_n on_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o father_n or_o writer_n greek_n or_o latin_a before_o this_o augustine_n time_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o he_o agree_v therewith_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o disagree_v as_o much_o with_o himself_o as_o with_o we_o of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o his_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o confident_o dare_v to_o censure_v that_o worthy_a father_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v read_v over_o his_o voluminous_a write_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o he_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o a_o man_n to_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v proclaim_v his_o learning_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o patron_n one_o will_v think_v though_o he_o have_v never_o reproach_v that_o father_n himself_o many_o a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n have_v i_o know_v in_o my_o little_a time_n that_o have_v scribble_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o rail_n at_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o never_o turn_v to_o such_o account_n as_o half_a a_o score_n line_n smart_o pen_v against_o this_o great_a sinner_n austin_n and_o yet_o sore_a all_o these_o insinuation_n of_o industry_n in_o read_v and_o acuteness_n of_o pierce_a wit_n in_o hunt_v and_o trace_v the_o poor_a man_n through_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o self-perplexing_a contradiction_n it_o be_v our_o mere_a good_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o back_n side_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n for_o indeed_o all_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ingenious_a pataphrase_n of_o their_o great_a grotius_n who_o thuâ—…_n spend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o discuss_v p._n 97._o ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la puto_fw-la augustinum_n adeo_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ne_fw-la secum_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliari_fw-la ita_fw-la contranitendi_fw-la study_v see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la quà _fw-la se_fw-la extriearet_fw-la paucis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adductus_fw-la locis_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la commodam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o pluribus_fw-la &_o clarioribus_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la significatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la salutem_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la det_fw-la violentas_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la have_v nunc_fw-la illas_fw-la incertus_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la vertat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la
the_o irish_a air_n and_o soil_n if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v own_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v owneâ—…_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v that_o synod_n jurisdiction_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o abide_v by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o once_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o nation_n piety_n let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o proof_n proceed_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o show_v he_o how_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a delegate_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n may_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v compromise_n with_o it_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o company_n of_o man_n make_v a_o faith_n for_o another_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v plead_v from_o a_o equality_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n where_o they_o have_v no_o representative_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v as_o well_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o dort_n where_o she_o have_v her_o representative_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o equal_a number_n at_o dort_n to_o make_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o her_o body_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o there_o be_v no_o such_o equal_a representation_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o conscience_n to_o account_n for_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o a_o couple_n of_o clerk_n shall_v agree_v to_o who_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o never_o see_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o minister_n believe_v or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o their_o representative_n shall_v subscribe_v see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o give_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v actual_o void_a because_o they_o give_v away_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o how_o thing_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o well_o but_o in_o former_a time_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v judge_v no_o equal_a representation_n either_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o diocese_n one_o dean_n one_o clerk_n for_o the_o cathedral_n three_o or_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n only_o two_o clerk_n to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v no_o equal_a representation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o come_v now_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synâ—…_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_o unless_o he_o be_v cruel_a nor_o great_a unless_o he_o decree_v to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n a_o company_n of_o silly_a soul_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v and_o their_o head_n just_a of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o st._n augustine_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o take_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o he_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v he_o just_o if_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v cruel_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o chimerical_a consequence_n which_o the_o person_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o prejudice_n use_v when_o their_o blood_n be_v up_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n p._n 10._o where_o he_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o cause_n of_o error_n to_o question_v the_o soundness_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o apparent_a rottenness_n of_o the_o superstructure_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o man_n who_o exceed_o detest_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o see_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o principle_n suppose_v to_o reject_v the_o principle_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v only_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v these_o censurer_n to_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o suspect_v they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v infallible_a in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o other_o man_n principle_n all_o this_o heat_n may_v be_v over_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n assert_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o much_o ar._n 15._o deus_fw-la homines_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la liberrimo_fw-la justissimo_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la dectevit_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitârunt_fw-la relinquere_fw-la nec_fw-la salvificà _fw-la side_n &_o conversione_n donare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vijssuis_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la relictos_fw-la tandem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caetera_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la declarationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la damnare_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la punire_fw-la in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v cruel_a 1._o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o our_o enquirer_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n will_v call_v a_o decree_n to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o synod_n call_v a_o reliction_n of_o some_o man_n or_o a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o men._n quosdam_fw-la homines_fw-la decrevit_fw-la relinquere_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o damn_v man_n absolute_o but_o propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la damnare_fw-la to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o injustice_n nor_o cruelty_n 3._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o leave_v some_o man_n in_o the_o common_a misery_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereunto_o they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitarunt_fw-la 4._o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o common_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v temselve_n it_o be_v justissimo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n as_o he_o find_v he_o in_o massá_n corruptá_fw-la &_o damnabili_fw-la and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a province_n to_o make_v it_o out_o how_o god_n may_v be_v just_a in_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cruâ—…_n leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n i_o be_o aware_a that_o this_o whole_a controversy_n at_o last_o must_v empty_v itself_o into_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o difficulty_n it_o be_v that_o may_v require_v strong_a head_n to_o prove_v that_o will_v not_o bring_v humble_a faith_n to_o believe_v how_o man_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o common_a misery_n wherein_o god_n leave_v those_o some_o by_o their_o own_o default_n culpâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v responsible_a for_o this_o difficulty_n who_o determine_v in_o her_o nine_o article_n that_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o pretence_n for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n which_o forsooth_o these_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v reason_n that_o that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o man_n must_v present_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o thus_o because_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n in_o i_o to_o see_v my_o enemy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n lie_v in_o a_o
there_o may_v be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o modest_a complaint_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o person_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n for_o burglary_n plead_v strong_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n faithful_o in_o his_o war_n the_o judge_n i_o remember_v take_v he_o up_o somewhat_o too_o short_a friend_n you_o be_v not_o indict_v for_o your_o loyalty_n but_o for_o break_v a_o house_n the_o nonconformist_a agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o more_o and_o more_o material_a point_n than_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o his_o smooth_a and_o oily_a oratory_n will_v not_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v essential_a it_o constitute_v they_o two_o distinct_a society_n and_o such_o as_o can_v coalesce_v without_o fundamental_a alteration_n in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v possible_o remain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v speak_v too_o near_o a_o approach_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o do_v question_n more_o my_o own_o infelicity_n to_o clothe_v my_o conception_n with_o apposite_a expression_n than_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o general_a advertisement_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o assert_v that_o this_o church_n approach_n too_o near_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o modest_o examine_v whether_o the_o enquirer_n have_v â—…roved_v his_o negative_a that_o she_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o romish_a corruption_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o consequent_a but_o the_o consequence_n not_o that_o this_o church_n maintain_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v true_a upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o bloody_a papist_n put_v many_o of_o her_o ancient_a father_n and_o zealous_a child_n to_o death_n of_o who_o weakness_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a be_v assure_v by_o good_a history_n that_o they_o have_v most_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o single_a point_n whilst_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v it_o again_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v lay_v such_o foundation_n as_o be_v regular_o and_o proportionable_o advance_v in_o their_o superstructure_n will_v either_o re-introduce_a that_o abomination_n or_o condemn_v cranmers_n separation_n in_o the_o grand_a debate_n p_o 92_o 93._o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o command_n â—…lso_o of_o impose_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v true_o decent_a and_o become_v his_o worship_n 2._o that_o not_o inferior_n but_o superior_n must_v judge_v what_o iâ—…_n true_o convenient_a and_o decent_a now_o allow_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…is_fw-la consistory_n these_o favourable_a concession_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o who_o claim_v they_o and_o all_o their_o injunction_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o cranmer_n with_o his_o brethren_n find_v will-sufferer_n who_o charge_v their_o persecutor_n to_o be_v will-worshipper_n the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n nor_o terminate_a our_o adoration_n therein_o but_o let_v it_o slide_v nimble_o through_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o adorable_a object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o all_o this_o as_o august_n and_o decent_a and_o a_o great_a exciter_n of_o devotion_n a_o mighty_a mover_n of_o pious_a affection_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o inferior_n who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o who_o be_v my_o suppose_a superior_a ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n i_o plain_o own_o the_o affirmative_a but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o adoration_n he_o answer_v ready_o the_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o indifferent_a circumstance_n in_o their_o use_n very_o decent_a and_o command_v too_o by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v true_o decent_a i_o rejoin_v again_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a doâ—…trine_n i_o have_v drink_v in_o other_o apprehension_n from_o my_o mother_n milk_n but_o he_o stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o very_a page_n where_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o late_a year_n do_v plead_v on_o their_o behalf_n what_o he_o plead_v on_o he_o but_o further_a he_o command_v holy_a oil_n holy_a water_n consecrate_a salt_n crâ—…m_n hospital_n insuffâ—…ations_n exorcism_n with_o abundance_n of_o â—…ine_a dâ—…es_n to_o be_v use_v in_o or_o with_o or_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n the_o inferior_a scruple_n these_o as_o meâ—…t_a foolery_n too_o childish_a and_o light_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o superior_a take_v you_o up_o you_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v deâ—…_n and_o such_o he_o have_v judge_v these_o and_o as_o such_o impose_v they_o and_o your_o work_n be_v not_o disputation_n but_o obedience_n when_o b._n boâ—…ner_n hear_v thâ—…_n in_o â—…r_a reformaâ—…ion_n we_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o smile_n they_o haâ—…e_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o our_o brâ—…_n and_o in_o time_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o beef_n the_o old_a crafty_a fox_n know_v well_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nest_n egg_n leave_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n will_v lay_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a racemation_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o that_o take_v away_o a_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v do_v but_o lop_v off_o some_o of_o the_o more_o luxuriant_a branch_n whilst_o the_o tree_n be_v alive_a or_o turn_v his_o holiness_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o key_n in_o his_o pocket_n to_o return_v at_o his_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n and_o he_o may_v be_v too_o hasty_a that_o say_v the_o english_a force_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o dâ—…rs_n so_o hasty_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o take_v his_o garmenâ—…_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v puzzle_v what_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o a_o cavil_v popish_a priest_n when_o he_o ask_v so_o pert_o why_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o child_n ear_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o not_o put_v salt_n upon_o the_o child_n tongue_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a wretch_n screw_v and_o twist_n up_o its_o mouth_n in_o token_n that_o its_o speech_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o airy_a cross_n over_o its_o forehead_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v confess_v a_o crucify_a christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n to_o our_o wanton_a extravagant_a fancy_n and_o set_v our_o pregnant_a invention_n on_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o excogitate_v a_o thousand_o such_o pretty_a ingenious_a knack_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o imaginary_a allusion_n to_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o among_o they_o all_o i_o wonder_v no_o lucky_a fancy_n never_o stumble_v upon_o it_o to_o put_v a_o decent_a banner_n with_o st._n georgesâ—…ss_n â—…ss_z upon_o it_o into_o the_o child_n hand_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v manful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n 2._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o worship_n physician_n do_v careful_o observe_v the_o indication_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o enquirer_n mind_n stand_v strong_o incline_v to_o a_o little_a pleasantness_n why_o shall_v we_o check_v the_o humour_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v true_o i_o neither_o know_v that_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 12._o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o since_o and_o why_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o i_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o this_o enquirer_n king_n edw._n vi_o in_o his_o proclamation_n to_o the_o devenshire_n rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a by_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v not_o be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commedian_n
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
doubt_v not_o both_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n because_o 1._o he_o allow_v no_o other_o election_n than_o god_n determine_v absolute_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n p._n 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17_o have_v describe_v a_o particular_a election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n from_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o then_o that_o disow_v this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o want_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n 2._o they_o who_o own_o justification_n by_o work_n want_v another_o bottom_n of_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n all_o peace_n than_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n in_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o though_o man_n may_v bless_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o flatter_v themselves_o when_o they_o find_v prosperous_a iniquity_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o persecuter_n a_o hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n a_o slanderer_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o boast_v less_o of_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o comfortable_a importance_n 3._o the_o last_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o dissenter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o especial_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dissenter_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o valuation_n for_o some_o of_o our_o enquirer_n copartner_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n till_o they_o may_v see_v more_o cogent_a reason_n to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o take_v a_o few_o sorry_a sophism_n candy_v over_o with_o rhetoric_n to_o be_v learning_n or_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n crust_v over_o with_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v piety_n they_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o present_a establishment_n eminent_a for_o sound_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a holiness_n who_o exercise_n christian_a tenderness_n towards_o those_o who_o dissent_v in_o conscience_n do_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n under_o their_o great_a pressure_n and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o godly_a any_o person_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o little_a knowledge_n ferment_n aâ—…_n impotent_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o intolerable_o arrogâ—…nt_v but_o he_o that_o know_v much_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n more_o ready_o show_v pity_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v at_o home_n will_v pity_v and_o indulge_v it_o wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o abroad_o he_o that_o know_v much_o can_v presume_v all_o the_o world_n enjoy_v his_o measure_n of_o light_n the_o enquirer_n may_v therefore_o well_o have_v spare_v this_o odious_a and_o invidious_a discourse_n have_v he_o not_o find_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o clouts_n and_o then_o execute_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o victory_n can_v be_v great_a in_o trample_v on_o those_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v lay_v no_o low_o but_o in_o their_o grave_n for_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v send_v they_o two_o needless_a thing_n he_o will_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o he_o be_v full_a et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliqua_fw-la noâ—…uisset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la 1._o suppose_v this_o objection_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o protestant_n without_o contradict_v his_o principle_n no_o why_o not_o oh_o for_o the_o papist_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v but_o protestant_n be_v teach_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n dependâ—…_n upon_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n wiâ—…h_v my_o use_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o repeat_v my_o former_a caution_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n my_o only_a task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o will_v tempt_v the_o less_o considerate_a to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o so_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d undertaker_n can_v make_v out_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v â—…nly_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o objection_n itself_o for._n §_o 1_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n must_v expect_v no_o quarter_n the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o holiness_n they_o assert_v not_o i_o shall_v produce_v one_o evidence_n of_o many_o tolet_n de_fw-fr instructione_n sacerdotis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 92._o propound_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la ministris_fw-la malis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o wicked_a minister_n and_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o question_n imply_v that_o at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n its_o lawful_a but_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v 1._o negative_o a_o non-toleratis_a ab_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ullum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n here_o be_v doctrine_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n content_a and_o wherein_o the_o jesuit_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o our_o enquirer_n suffrage_n a_o nonconformist_a among_o they_o may_v not_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o supper_n though_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o never_o so_o many_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o casuist_n think_v better_a on_o it_o he_o will_v except_v baptism_n and_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o deathâ—…_n a_o ffirmative_o a_o mâ—…lis_fw-la ministris_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la aliquod_fw-la grave_n scandatum_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacra_fw-la recipere_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la taâ—…a_fw-la administrâ—…ntes_fw-la sibi_fw-la solis_fw-la nocent_a we_o may_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o wicked_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v provide_v no_o grievous_a scandal_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o church_n tolerate_v such_o as_o these_o and_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n they_o hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nay_o he_o quote_v pope_n nick._n to_o back_n he_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fax_fw-la aâ—…censa_fw-la quae_fw-la alios_fw-la illuminat_fw-la &_o see_v consumiâ—…_n &_o unde_fw-la aliis_fw-la commodum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la sibi_fw-la dispendium_fw-la praebent_fw-la mortis_fw-la these_o evil_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a torch_n which_o enlighten_v other_o though_o it_o waste_v itself_o and_o destroy_v themselves_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n whereby_o they_o advantage_n other_o but_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la incumbit_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la parati_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la petere_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la five_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v five_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la petiero_n ministrare_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la jus_o meum_fw-la à _fw-la mitto_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la we_o may_v demand_v and_o receive_v sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o not_o because_o suâ—…h_v a_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o minister_v when_o i_o demand_v
a_o minister_n for_o such_o be_v the_o low_a thought_n man_n have_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a novice_n hitherto_o his_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n he_o think_v will_v have_v be_v false_a but_o now_o he_o come_v roundly_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o combine_a wit_n and_o malice_n say_v our_o enquirer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fix_v any_o scandal_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n i_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o though_o many_o individual_n to_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o a_o whole_a society_n except_v those_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v innocent_a all_o the_o combination_n of_o wit_n and_o malice_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eclipse_v their_o unspotted_a innocency_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v more_o glorious_o through_o those_o envious_a cloud_n which_o have_v obscure_v its_o brightness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peccant_a all_o the_o combine_a wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wipe_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n it_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n that_o can_v only_o be_v their_o compurgator_n 1._o first_o then_o concern_v their_o learning_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indisputable_a and_o may_v continue_v so_o still_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o gentleman_n proof_n do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspect_v but_o hear_v his_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o no_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o will_v i_o too_o in_o those_o ancient_a sermon_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o remarkable_a the_o phrase_n or_o clothing_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a time_n and_o the_o grow_a refining_n of_o the_o english_a language_n have_v superannuated_a the_o former_a but_o why_o the_o latter_a shall_v also_o become_v obsolete_a i_o will_v as_o fain_o know_v a_o reason_n as_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o account_v for_o his_o own_o action_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o old_a truth_n for_o new_a phrase_n and_o modern_a elegancy_n i_o have_v rather_o see_v plain_a truth_n in_o her_o sober_a homely_a garb_n than_o gawdy_a error_n spruce_v up_o with_o all_o the_o finery_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o stage_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o introduce_v both_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o if_o the_o present_a clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v despise_v one_o of_o their_o crutch_n perhaps_o in_o time_n they_o may_v go_v alone_o without_o both_o those_o cogent_n reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a as_o easy_a to_o disseminate_a heresy_n to_o vent_v crude_a raw_a undigested_a nonsense_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o desk_n when_o i_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o enquirer_n sermon_n i_o shall_v summon_v up_o my_o best_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o infinite_o â—…ut-dene_a the_o ancient_a homily_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o fear_v the_o language_n be_v not_o so_o much_o polish_v and_o trick_v up_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v nor_o have_v they_o shame_v the_o homily_n so_o much_o in_o briskness_n of_o fancy_n quaintness_n of_o word_n and_o smoothness_n of_o cadency_n as_o the_o homily_n have_v shame_v they_o in_o plainness_n and_o soundness_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v mind_v our_o author_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o he_o may_v mend_v the_o phrase_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hardly_o mend_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o tako_n away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n praise_v god_n for_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o pipe_v chant_v as_o wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n defile_v hence_o perhaps_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v because_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n 2._o arg._n all_o protestant_n abroad_o admire_v the_o english_a way_n of_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o some_o foreign_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o be_v wise_o insert_v dâ—…ray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o pastor_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o instruct_v in_o thâ—…_n method_n of_o the_o english_a preach_v for_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o all_o protestant_n admire_v english_a â—…reaching_v for_o some_o congregation_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v â—…ned_v there_o be_v the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o this_o argument_n again_o protestant_n admire_v english_a preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o admire_v the_o conformist_n preach_v for_o all_o dissenter_n preach_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n again_o they_o send_v they_o hither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o english_a preach_v all_o the_o excellency_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v and_o now_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o holland_n return_v home_n with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o giâ—…ing_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o charge_n belove_a we_o have_v be_v sad_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n for_o our_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o silly_a ignorant_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v god_n just_o unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a or_o man_n humble_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o want_v a_o thing_n i_o think_v they_o call_v it_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v minister_n there_o we_o must_v be_v reordained_n though_o a_o priest_n from_o rome_n shall_v not_o need_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n your_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n all_o our_o ministerial_a act_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n your_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n your_o reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o rebellion_n continue_v in_o schism_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n and_o naught_o for_o my_o labour_n 3._o arg._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rome_n yes_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o what_o sleighty_a topic_n be_v these_o from_o whence_o to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o english_a preach_v commend_v i_o to_o read_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a b._n reynolds_n and_o it_o storm_v the_o incredulous_a soon_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o ridicules_n put_v together_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a transcend_v the_o romish_a preach_v pray_v mark_v the_o proof_n why_o erasmus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o popish_a sermon_n most_o meridian_n conviction_n have_v not_o i_o e._n write_v a_o book_n also_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o english_a sermon_n pray_v then_o set_v the_o hare_n head_n against_o the_o goose_n giblet_n ah_o but_o erasmus_n his_o book_n be_v as_o full_a as_o he_o very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o full_a as_o erasmus_n really_n when_o the_o act_n come_v out_o against_o metaphor_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o no_o rhetorician_n shall_v ever_o again_o use_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o solly_n gather_v up_o in_o this_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o present_a preach_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v equal_o vain_a that_o shall_v make_v those_o impertinency_n glean_v up_o by_o
be_v destroy_v till_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o a_o malefactor_n clothes_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o much_o for_o their_o enemy_n advantage_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v wicked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v real_o holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o important_a enquiry_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o make_v whence_o such_o a_o exulcerate_v spirit_n shall_v proceed_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n which_o gospel_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o heal_a counsel_n drop_n down_o the_o balmy_a dew_n of_o gentleness_n meckness_n patience_n long-suffering_a charity_n and_o if_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o â—…ld_a maxim_n at_o second_o hand_n from_o he_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o charity_n be_v not_o gospel_n or_o our_o enquirer_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v a_o grave_a axiom_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o cause_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v favour_v who_o only_o seek_v to_o avoid_v wrong_n than_o his_o that_o seek_v to_o get_v gain_n the_o dissenter_n humble_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o grudge_v they_o not_o their_o preferment_n and_o accumulate_v dignity_n they_o neither_o envy_v nor_o seek_v their_o great_a thing_n they_o only_o deprecate_v ruin_n till_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o it_o be_v only_o from_o a_o prison_n not_o for_o a_o palace_n that_o they_o petition_v when_o other_o have_v get_v the_o two_o sword_n the_o secular_a and_o the_o spiritual_a they_o only_o crave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o defensive_a shield_n and_o think_v they_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n demand_n of_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o freedom_n of_o humane_a will._n that_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o church_n the_o persecution_n under_o q._n mary_n the_o bad_a provision_n for_o minister_n in_o corporation_n frequent_a war_n the_o mischief_n of_o trade_n and_o travel_v the_o design_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n inquire_v into_o with_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o adrian_n vi._n be_v press_v by_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v very_o grave_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o the_o danger_n of_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v step_n by_o step_n some_o wise_a man_n smile_v at_o the_o cautious_a advisement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o say_v they_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o shin_n for_o haste_n but_o deliberate_o make_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o between_o every_o step_n the_o same_o prudence_n which_o this_o politic_a pope_n use_v in_o his_o advance_n towards_o a_o reformation_n our_o wary_a enquirer_n use_v in_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o certain_a romantic_a imaginary_a cause_n and_o now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o gentile_a treat_n with_o the_o real_a one_o but_o of_o thâ—…se_n some_o be_v more_o remote_a other_o near_o hand_n these_o come_v by_o the_o run_a post_n those_o by_o tom_n long_o the_o carriet_n thus_o your_o poach_v fellow_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o hare_n sit_v go_v round_o about_o and_o about_o the_o bush_n till_o they_o have_v screw_v themselves_o into_o a_o convenient_a distance_n and_o then_o give_v poor_a pusâ—…_n club_n law_n and_o knock_v her_o dead_a upon_o the_o form_n 1._o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o remote_a cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n and_o be_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v and_o swaddle_v in_o its_o infancy_n it_o conflict_v with_o serpent_n in_o its_o cradle_n and_o undergo_v a_o severe_a persecution_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o old_a blind_a heathenish_a beldame_n fortune_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o many_o sparrow_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o shibbole_fw-he which_o serve_v for_o a_o certificate_n that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o god_n however_o this_o early_a persecution_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n present_a weakness_n for_o thus_o mephibosheths_n nurse_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n in_o her_o fright_n and_o flight_n throw_v down_o her_o nursery_n and_o he_o become_v lame_a to_o his_o die_a day_n it_o be_v therefore_o politic_o do_v of_o lycurgus_n think_v the_o enquirer_n when_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spartan_a law_n to_o pretend_v a_o occasion_n to_o travel_v and_o have_v first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o that_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o his_o return_n he_o resolve_o never_o return_v again_o if_o the_o old_a master_n of_o ceremony_n can_v have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o some_o such_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o invention_n till_o their_o return_n and_o then_o have_v sentence_v themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a perpetual_a exile_n it_o have_v be_v a_o successful_a piece_n of_o self_n denial_n to_o cheat_v a_o nation_n into_o uniformity_n no_o less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o then_o grateful_a to_o thousand_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n king_n edward_n vi._n die_v immature_o too_o soon_o say_v the_o enquirer_n too_o late_o say_v dr._n heylin_n q._n marry_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n before_o its_o limb_n and_o joint_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v persecution_n have_v hitherto_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o church_n best_a friend_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v often_o afraid_a but_o never_o hurt_v such_o be_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exquifiâ—…ior_fw-la quaque_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la illecebra_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la secta_fw-la plures_fw-la efficimur_fw-la quoties_fw-la metimur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o enemy_n do_v but_o more_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o often_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o the_o thick_a it_o come_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n thrive_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n that_o which_o christian_n lose_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n be_v only_o their_o chaff_n that_o which_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n prey_v upon_o be_v only_o their_o dross_n the_o marian_n fire_n do_v the_o church_n this_o one_o good_a turn_n that_o it_o melt_v down_o much_o of_o that_o impose_v spirit_n and_o lordly_a temper_n which_o reign_v in_o some_o churchman_n over_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o bishop_n ridley_n confess_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o tree_n which_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o shake_v and_o if_o it_o lose_v any_o ceremonious_a leave_n let_v they_o go_v the_o tree_n will_v bear_v better_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n with_o out_o they_o can_v persecutor_n have_v see_v how_o much_o good_a the_o wise_a god_n will_v extract_v out_o of_o their_o evil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v aggravate_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n but_o malice_n be_v so_o quicksight_v to_o do_v mischief_n that_o it_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o do_v it_o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o her_o end_n that_o she_o stumble_v in_o the_o mean_n thus_o nero_n finger_n itch_v to_o be_v burn_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v arise_v a_o more_o glorious_a phoenix_n out_o of_o its_o own_o ash_n which_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o consider_v he_o will_v never_o be_v content_n tribulos_fw-la metere_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la spinas_fw-la serit_fw-la to_o sow_v we_o thorn_n and_o reap_v himself_o a_o crop_n of_o thistle_n all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v wait_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o early_a persecution_n do_v any_o real_a hurt_n to_o our_o infant_n church_n and_o after_o some_o preamble_n and_o introduction_n he_o will_v doubtless_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o must_v
understand_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o other_o country_n for_o refuge_n and_o shelter_v from_o the_o storm_n i_o hope_v their_o find_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o be_v be_v seasonable_o remember_v for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o confessor_n of_o this_o church_n find_v such_o cordial_a entertainment_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a sad_a providence_n shall_v send_v they_o hither_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o proportionable_a welcome_n and_o not_o be_v remit_v with_o their_o beard_n half_o shave_v and_o their_o coat_n dock_a with_o a_o paper_n pin_v at_o their_o back_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n but_o still_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n oh_o now_o it_o come_v there_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o novelty_n and_o distract_v with_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o riâ—…es_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o habituate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o hereupon_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o foreign_a fashion_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o reader_n religion_n travail_v too_o young_a and_o raw_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o she_o can_v be_v dis-infected_n to_o this_o day_n a_o little_a matter_n will_v blow_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o reader_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v the_o egregious_a trifle_n of_o this_o harangue_n §_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o exile_a confessor_n do_v but_o chap_v or_o barter_n one_o ceremony_n for_o another_o as_o suppose_v they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o the_o cross_n they_o exchange_v it_o for_o cream_n or_o if_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o surplice_n they_o return_v home_o in_o the_o friar_n cowl_n as_o if_o the_o competition_n have_v be_v between_o two_o ceremony_n which_o as_o candidate_n vied_z which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o the_o adorn_v religion_n whereas_o they_o who_o improve_v their_o afflict_a state_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n leave_v their_o ceremony_n behind_o they_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o home_n in_o their_o room_n alas_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o bring_v more_o to_o england_n this_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v coal_n to_o newcastle_n or_o to_o what_o end_n steal_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v be_v mere_o to_o rob_v the_o hospital_n §_o 2._o those_o holy_a man_n make_v not_o the_o foreign_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o worship_n but_o their_o help_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reformation_n they_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o primitive_a poverty_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o emulate_v primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v no_o wanton_a humour_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n beget_v by_o awaken_v conscience_n rouse_v up_o by_o their_o affliction_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o self-denying_a compliance_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v break_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o triumph_n to_o imitate_v their_o patience_n and_o resolution_n who_o return_n to_o gospel-simplicity_n they_o can_v so_o pleasant_o deride_v §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n which_o he_o throw_v upon_o the_o english_a reformation_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n before_o say_v he_o they_o be_v well_o inâ—…red_v to_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o become_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n the_o reformation_n lie_v not_o in_o preserve_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o purge_v they_o away_o so_o far_o purge_v so_o far_o reform_v you_o may_v call_v the_o scar_n upon_o the_o face_n it_o be_v healing_n if_o you_o please_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foot-step_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a former_a wound_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v the_o dust_n behind_o the_o door_n part_n of_o the_o house_n cleanliness_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o impose_v let_v other_o call_v they_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n consist_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o our_o reformation_n consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n §_o 4._o no_o less_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o those_o famous_a exile_n that_o they_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n we_o read_v indeed_o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o 11._o that_o king_n ahaz_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n see_v a_o altar_n there_o which_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o he_o send_v to_o urijah_n the_o priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o it_o and_o he_o like_o a_o tractable_a good-natured_a man_n that_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n but_o our_o banish_a worthy_n imitate_v not_o the_o example_n it_o be_v not_o the_o oppose_a one_o ceremony_n to_o another_o but_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o which_o look_v something_o like_o charity_n he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o too_o 1._o their_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o those_o other_o rite_n be_v better_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a a_o groundless_a charge_n new_a or_o old_a fresh_a or_o stale_a be_v nothing_o to_o they_o it_o be_v ceremony_n as_o such_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o if_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a dissenter_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o transmarine_a church_n any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enamour_v of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v present_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o at_o discretion_n 2_o another_o fail_v be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o reason_n to_o make_v one_o form_n necessary_a in_o one_o place_n or_o people_n and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v both_o indifferent_a they_o observe_v without_o his_o information_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_a but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o new_o invent_v rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o present_v the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v well_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v decent_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o they_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o institute_v new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n to_o conciliate_v a_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n to_o render_v christ_n ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a than_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n also_o invent_v to_o render_v those_o humane_a ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a and_o so_o infinite_o forward_o other_o to_o make_v those_o latter_a decent_a and_o comely_a because_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o contrive_v a_o more_o perfect_a ceremony_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v a_o lace_n to_o make_v the_o garment_n decent_a and_o then_o a_o edge_v to_o make_v the_o lace_n decent_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v religion_n a_o suit_n as_o fantastic_a as_o that_o prince_n who_o fit_v it_o with_o loophole_n like_o arguâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o needle_n at_o every_o loophole_n to_o make_v all_o decent_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o tailor_n from_o france_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o and_o make_v a_o cord_n robe_n for_o the_o moon_n she_o be_v then_o very_o slender_a as_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n he_o bring_v she_o home_o her_o gown_n she_o be_v grow_v so_o corpulent_a that_o it_o will_v not_o meet_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o her_o circumference_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v sad_o ashamed_a blame_v his_o spectacle_n and_o with_o more_o circumspection_n take_v measure_n of_o her_o ladyship_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v she_o stay_v she_o be_v grow_v so_o slender_a that_o she_o look_v like_o a_o shrimp_n in_o a_o lobster_n symarr_o now_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o our_o modish_a fashion-monger_n take_v of_o she_o must_v at_o every_o change_n and_o full_a appear_v
in_o new_a accoutrement_n and_o as_o nation_n have_v differ_v attire_n each_o from_o other_o and_o the_o winters-freeze_a differ_v from_o the_o summers-stuff_n so_o the_o same_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mourn_a worship_n and_o a_o wedding_n worship_n accommodate_v to_o her_o outward_a accession_n or_o declension_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v vary_v but_o her_o god_n be_v the_o same_o her_o joy_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n she_o have_v her_o fast_n as_o well_o as_o her_o feast_a day_n solemn_a humiliation_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n but_o her_o worship_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o though_o the_o worshipper_n may_v alter_v their_o garb_n yet_o the_o worship_n which_o respect_v the_o immutable_a god_n be_v immutable_a like_o himself_o if_o new_a thing_n please_v our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v new_a thing_n if_o he_o shall_v declare_v for_o summer_n ceremony_n and_o winter_n ceremony_n we_o must_v provide_v according_o but_o if_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o fixedness_n and_o stability_n 3._o another_o of_o their_o folly_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o this_o enquirer_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o which_o advantage_n the_o present_a age_n may_v enjoy_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o those_o differ_a form_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v consonant_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n a_o rule_n have_v need_n be_v straight_o or_o else_o whatever_o be_v frame_v by_o it_o will_v be_v crooked_a now_o 1._o for_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o have_v sometime_o the_o sad_a fate_n to_o be_v decry_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n and_o now_o the_o happiness_n again_o to_o be_v as_o much_o cry_v up_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o this_o euripus_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v half_o a_o score_n time_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 2._o custom_n have_v i_o confess_v a_o fair_a plea_n some_o person_n of_o no_o small_a learning_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o p._n 31._o our_o enquirer_n intimate_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o time_n be_v digest_v into_o custom_n and_o make_v natural_a now_o if_o custom_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n than_o the_o church_n constitution_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v naturalize_v to_o a_o people_n by_o custom_n and_o thereby_o make_v decent_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o power_n also_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n te_fw-la be_v do_v undecent_o and_o then_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v comely_a by_o long_a usage_n and_o continue_a custom_n but_o if_o the_o church_n constitution_n her_o power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v decent_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n than_o custom_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o decency_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n fluctuate_a humour_n odd_a custom_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v equal_a insallible_a and_o impartial_a equal_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o our_o worship_n upon_o every_o accident_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o confide_v in_o its_o direction_n and_o impartial_a and_o so_o abet_n no_o party_n favour_v no_o faction_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o faithful_o and_o full_o deliver_v out_o to_o we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o enquirer_n rule_v must_v prove_v the_o author_n of_o all_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o humour_n shall_v cross_v custom_n custom_n thwart_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o civil_a constituiion_n shall_v retrench_v both_o custom_n and_o humour_n one_o instance_n will_v a_o little_a enlighten_v we_o in_o his_o design_n and_o meaning_n where_o say_v he_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o the_o reformer_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o particular_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o from_o whence_o presbyterian_a government_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o know_v who_o will_v assume_v but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o along_o through_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a reformation_n have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enter_v into_o particular_a confederation_n from_o whence_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v its_o rise_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o conjecture_v whether_o these_o particular_a confederation_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a latin_a for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o tâ—…â—…anks_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v order_v to_o be_v return_v to_o this_o gentleman_n for_o his_o learned_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_a to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a church-government_n all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o great_a mystery_n how_o these_o poor_a exile_n prejudice_v the_o english_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o it_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a illustration_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n remember_v how_o sweet_a they_o be_v to_o they_o under_o their_o bitter_a bondage_n so_o these_o man_n retain_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v a_o linger_a after_o those_o entertainment_n which_o they_o find_v then_o very_o pleasant_a when_o the_o other_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o ingenious_a illustration_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o england_n be_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n and_o second_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v onion_n and_o garlic_n he_o must_v have_v a_o ostrich-stomack_n that_o can_v concoct_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o mâ—…erated_v and_o dissolve_v in_o a_o menstruum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n now_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o we_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o gather_v what_o drop_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o shake_v the_o tree_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o manna_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o we_o must_v not_o question_v but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o be_v 2._o the_o manna_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o as_o whenever_o angel_n will_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n they_o can_v assume_v one_o of_o more_o congruity_n than_o light_n so_o whenever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o treat_n from_o man_n they_o can_v be_v serve_v up_o with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a dish_n than_o ceremony_n and_o then_o 3._o as_o the_o manna_n be_v despise_v and_o account_v dry_a meat_n so_o be_v these_o ceremony_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o wise_a father_n take_v away_o their_o child_n meat_n if_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v their_o bread_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v their_o child_n spiritual_a food_n if_o they_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o ceremony_n or_o let_v they_o fast_o till_o they_o have_v a_o better_a stomach_n but_o the_o parallel_n come_v off_o very_o lame_o at_o last_o for_o the_o manna_n last_v only_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o the_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_v church_n know_v none_o of_o those_o rite_n but_o surfeit_v of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o humour_n he_o may_v have_v feign_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o those_o exile_v worthy_n live_v all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o their_o banishment_n upon_o nothing_o but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o manna_n cease_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o long_a narrative_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n from_o the_o exile_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n which_o have_v it_o be_v deliver_v without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n have_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o naked_a little_a when_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o
unchain_v the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o the_o englisâ—…_n protestant_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o correct_v their_o folly_n he_o give_v some_o of_o they_o christian_a courage_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o trial_n too_o other_o of_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o flighâ—…_n have_v all_o flee_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v witness_n at_o home_n for_o the_o present_a have_v all_o stay_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v successor_n for_o the_o future_a they_o that_o flee_v find_v the_o care_n of_o god_n attend_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o harbinger_n go_v before_o they_o to_o provide_v they_o first_o a_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o be_v emanâ—…ipated_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o inâ—…eterate_a custom_n get_v from_o under_o the_o dâ—…resse_n of_o impose_v power_n humble_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o tolerable_a counterpane_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n many_o of_o they_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v off_o from_o ceremony_n content_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o fxile_v receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o other_o rite_n before_o they_o have_v well_o imbibe_v or_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v no_o more_o thaâ—…_n that_o the_o rationale_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v not_o then_o write_v for_o where_o else_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v ceremony_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a effect_n be_v the_o bad_a and_o incompetent_a provision_n make_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o the_o corporation_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n but_o before_o this_o incompetency_n can_v possible_o be_v remedy_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o be_v a_o competency_n for_o a_o learned_a minister_n for_o some_o that_o be_v learned_a enough_o be_v also_o able_a to_o spend_v five_o time_n more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v worth_a or_o can_v spare_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a which_o have_v exercise_v our_o enquirer_n politic_a head-piece_n the_o grievance_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n 1._o for_o the_o grievance_n the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o deform_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v general_o hatch_v and_o nurse_v in_o the_o corporation_n and_o market_n to_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o conâ—…ulsions_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o state_n take_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o thâ—…se_n great_a society_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o this_o mischief_n have_v be_v remedy_v have_v he_o pursue_v his_o own_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n model_v the_o rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o village_n where_o the_o people_n mind_n nothing_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v but_o not_o of_o the_o market_n town_n where_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o new_a fashion_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o lesser_a sport_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o dilation_n of_o a_o pregnant_a fancy_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o dissatisfaction_n about_o those_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o have_v be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a and_o he_o impute_v these_o conâ—…ns_n and_o confusion_n §_o 1._o to_o the_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n of_o these_o great_a to_n well!_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o can_v procure_v his_o proclamation_n against_o trade_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o will_v most_o effectual_o take_v down_o their_o grease_n and_o humble_a their_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o they_o will_v grow_v tame_a and_o manageable_a but_o then_o another_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o they_o shall_v maintain_v a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o competency_n but_o be_v not_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n no_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_o comply_v with_o establish_a order_n for_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o hard_a labour_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o noâ—…_n other_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o earn_v their_o breat_a with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a in_o religion_n or_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o go_v by_o the_o old_a rule_n si_fw-mi mundus_fw-la vult_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la these_o creature_n indeed_o will_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o uniformity_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o may_v put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o clap_v the_o saddle_n on_o their_o back_n and_o ride_v they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v wind_v and_o founder_v and_o they_o will_v neither_o wince_v nor_o complain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sour_a lad_n and_o knotty_a piece_n among_o these_o too_o that_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n nor_o yield_v a_o ace_n further_o than_o conscience_n inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o these_o great_a town_n they_o have_v leisure_n to_o excogitate_v novelty_n and_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n to_o abet_v they_o and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n where_o notion_n be_v more_o easy_o start_v and_o party_n soon_o form_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o where_o the_o divide_v notion_n have_v be_v most_o start_v i_o can_v infallible_o tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o rich_a corporation_n find_v themselves_o something_a else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o excogitate_v ceremony_n or_o other_o novelty_n and_o whether_o convocation_n have_v always_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a town_n or_o little_a village_n be_v easy_o determine_v §_o 3._o the_o misery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o pitiful_a a_o pittance_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o curate_n or_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v himself_o book_n to_o study_v nor_o perhaps_o bread_n to_o eat_v without_o too_o servile_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n by_o which_o mean_v either_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n obscure_v or_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o sordid_a â—…nnivance_n at_o or_o compliance_n with_o their_o folly_n and_o so_o like_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mess_n of_o pottage_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grievance_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o if_o the_o clergy_n can_v but_o once_o procure_v a_o revenue_n settle_v hard_a and_o faâ—…t_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o mind_n which_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o perhaps_o themselves_o ever_o know_v have_v they_o but_o more_o wealth_n to_o support_v their_o grandeur_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a drudge_a moil_n that_o tug_v hard_a night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v bread_n have_v they_o but_o midas_n his_o option_n or_o fortunatus_n his_o wish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v may_v be_v gold_n they_o will_v then_o make_v the_o bleâ—…-aprons_n lackey_n it_o and_o trot_v to_o the_o court_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o it_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v firk_v their_o lazy_a hide_n and_o curry_v the_o sâ—…abbed_a humour_n of_o nonconformity_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o malady_n the_o remedy_n follow_v 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o insupportable_a grievance_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o corporation_n market_n town_n and_o great_a parish_n provide_v a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o vicar_n in_o proportion_n to_o london_n for_o till_o some_o such_o course_n be_v take_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o best_a law_n of_o religion_n shall_v either_o obtain_v just_a venâ—…ration_n or_o due_a effect_n so_o far_o
which_o as_o by_o its_o situation_n it_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o so_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o commerce_n that_o which_o nature_n make_v a_o necessity_n art_n and_o industry_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o virtue_n that_o as_o we_o can_v live_v comfortable_o without_o it_o so_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o live_v glorious_o by_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n to_o english_a man_n be_v to_o be_v as_o impertinent_o absurd_a as_o that_o soldier_n who_o will_v needs_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la câ—…ram_fw-la hanibale_n dissâ—…rere_fw-la read_v a_o lecture_n of_o tactics_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n for_o courage_n and_o conduct_n and_o he_o may_v seem_v almost_o as_o vain_a that_o shall_v commend_v it_o as_o he_o will_v be_v impious_a that_o shall_v disparage_v it_o bâ—…_n trade_n be_v irreversible_o doom_v for_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n may_v we_o ask_v with_o pilate_n pray_v what_o evil_a have_v it_o do_v have_v it_o introduce_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o make_v those_o wickedness_n denizen_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o hot_a climate_n have_v it_o impoverish_v the_o subject_a or_o lessen_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n no_o nothing_o of_o all_o thesâ—…_n but_o it_o have_v felonious_o and_o of_o its_o malice_n forethink_v bring_v down_o the_o price_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v not_o the_o dear_a ceremony_n come_v over_o by_o ship_n too_o they_o be_v not_o drug_n of_o our_o own_o growth_n and_o therefore_o in_o civility_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o carâ—…y_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…spect_v â—…owards_n 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v we_o home_o so_o riâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n consider_v ship_v be_v useful_a â—…ill_o it_o have_v land_v this_o sraught_n and_o then_o like_o julius_n caesar_n burn_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v never_o export_v so_o precious_a a_o commodity_n in_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o this_o trade_n our_o enquirer_n look_v like_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o modesty_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v o_o utinaâ—…_n nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o wish_v have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o be_v iâ—…_n the_o merchant_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a to_o have_v a_o embargo_n lay_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o their_o good_n seize_v he_o will_v say_v something_o nay_o pray_v sir_n speak_v out_o the_o merchant_n will_v exercise_v so_o much_o self-denial_n sure_a for_o once_o as_o to_o be_v beggar_a why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o something_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o trade_n do_v usual_o reflect_v some_o inconvenience_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o most_o favourable_a indictment_n sure_o that_o ever_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o a_o evil_n of_o so_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o inconvenience_n and_o what_o commodity_n be_v there_o but_o be_v attend_v by_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n 2._o they_o be_v but_o some_o inconvenience_n neither_o as_o perhaps_o that_o one_o of_o the_o wealthy_a un_fw-fr governable_a fanatic_n can_v be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n because_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la quatuor_fw-la maria_fw-la or_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o always_o neither_o though_o usual_o that_o these_o fatal_a effect_n follow_v it_o for_o sometime_o a_o eclipse_n or_o quartile_a a_o spect_n may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o malignant_a influence_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o more_o ben_a planet_n 4._o nor_o have_v trade_n a_o direct_a spleen_n against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v but_o reflect_v its_o malevolent_a beam_n now_o you_o know_v that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languâ—…t_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v trade_n quà _fw-la trade_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o trade_n that_o have_v all_o the_o guilt_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v merchant_n and_o tradesman_n either_o not_o to_o trade_n or_o not_o to_o thrive_v of_o their_o trade_n it_o will_v prevent_v all_o this_o mischief_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v one_o half_a of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o this_o latter_a if_o that_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o he_o 6._o and_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v but_o to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v prejudice_v nor_o holiness_n suffer_v i_o hope_v but_o there_o be_v some_o affair_n whatever_o they_o be_v that_o some_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o brew_n will_v not_o work_v so_o well_o in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v all_o but_o ceremony_n the_o most_o christian_a king_n be_v all_o this_o while_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v factory_n and_o plantation_n for_o trade_n abroad_o and_o to_o giâ—…e_v â—…t_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n at_o home_n and_o indeed_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o very_a wise_a council_n about_o he_o who_o verify_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o french_a be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o whatever_o quarter_n he_o carry_v with_o these_o churchman_n who_o have_v ever_o private_a desing_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o that_o monarchy_n yet_o navigation_n and_o trade_n must_v be_v encourage_v and_o let_v the_o priest_n fume_n and_o fret_v or_o whine_v and_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o the_o eye_n all_o be_v one_o he_o will_v settle_v commerce_n for_o all_o the_o idle_a chat_n of_o kirk-statesman_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o clergy_n there_o whether_o regular_a or_o secular_a have_v these_o dreadful_a apprehension_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o trade_n will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n they_o differ_v they_o have_v legion_n of_o ceremony_n and_o may_v well_o spare_v some_o 〈◊〉_d tere_v company_n their_o commons_o be_v stock_v sans_o number_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stint_v the_o rest_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a but_o shall_v we_o lose_v a_o brace_n or_o a_o leash_n we_o be_v half_o undo_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o wise_a and_o valiant_a prince_n will_v sell_v we_o a_o dozen_o of_o the_o best_a ceremony_n he_o have_v in_o his_o empire_n for_o one_o half_a of_o our_o trade_n and_o thank_v we_o into_o the_o bargain_n we_o shall_v smile_v at_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o will_v throw_v himself_o and_o hope_n away_o to_o satisfy_v the_o impotent_a longing_n of_o a_o green-sickness_n girl_n and_o other_o will_v as_o much_o smile_n at_o we_o shall_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o wealth_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n which_o apprize_v by_o indifferent_a person_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o of_o our_o plantation_n will_v loose_v both_o but_o if_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v os_fw-la no_o more_o concernment_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o such_o trifle_n all_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o additional_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v câ—…lled_v beggarly_a rudiment_n you_o be_v therefore_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v mannerly_o do_v to_o scrape_v a_o lâ—…g_n to_o the_o merchant_n before_o he_o will_v propound_v so_o harsh_a and_o displease_v a_o business_n he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n if_o he_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a he_o envy_v no_o man_n wealth_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o wish_v the_o tide_n of_o trade_n dam_v up_o offend_v i_o wonder_v who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o civility_n such_o potent_a charm_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o moor_n up_o their_o ship_n for_o ever_o rather_o than_o import_v any_o of_o those_o holland_n prohibit_v commodity_n reader_n you_o be_v now_o to_o give_v your_o attendance_n to_o a_o most_o eloquent_a oration_n whâ—…ch_n be_v the_o embalm_v of_o trade_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o mummy_n for_o thus_o the_o orator_n trade_n be_v huge_o advantageous_a to_o the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o much_o raise_v the_o part_n and_o sharpâ—…s_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o foreign_a conversatious_a it_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o country_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a and_o instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o bedy_n and_o by_o mutual_a intercourse_n to_o serve_v the_o occasion_n supply_v the_o needs_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o delight_n and_o entertainment_n one_o of_o another_o it_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n of_o meâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o their_o fortune_n insomuch_o that_o any_o nation_n be_v unpolite_a
banishment_n or_o extend_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v keck_v at_o a_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o spiriâ—…_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o legislator_n we_o may_v make_v rod_n to_o whip_v ourselves_o upon_o â—…r_a child_n back_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o posterity_n may_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o those_o sour_a grape_n which_o though_o the_o father_n do_v not_o eat_v yet_o they_o plant_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v why_o he_o will_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a way_n of_o agriculture_n attend_v to_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spartan_n and_o this_o nation_n former_o real_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o spartan_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o when_o divine_n will_v be_v statesman_n and_o dictate_v to_o their_o superior_n scholar_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o their_o study_n till_o the_o cock_n and_o their_o brain_n begin_v to_o crow_v and_o what_o uncouth_a whimsy_n breed_v in_o their_o head_n there_o be_v once_o among_o we_o a_o odd_a generation_n oâ—…_n folk_n we_o call_v they_o adamite_n and_o they_o will_v level_v all_o thing_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o paradise_n such_o another_o capriâ—…io_n be_v our_o enquirer_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reduce_v religious_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o trade_n must_v be_v carry_v high_a and_o new_o model_v secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la spartae_n i_o be_o a_o think_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o wool_n which_o be_v once_o the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o natiâ—…n_n till_o the_o ceremony_n carry_v it_o when_o we_o have_v spin_v it_o woveâ—…_n it_o and_o wear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v what_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v guess_v but_o that_o there_o '_o be_v a_o old_a stuff_n set_v off_o with_o a_o new_a name_n they_o call_v it_o episcopacy_n revive_v and_o that_o must_v employ_v the_o remainder_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o supercilious_a spanish_a dom_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o friend_n how_o the_o english_a man_n live_v answer_v oh_o they_o live_v by_o sell_v ale_n to_o one_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v unpardonable_o scandalous_a yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o morose_n humour_n of_o that_o people_n but_o to_o this_o very_a pass_n must_v we_o come_v when_o the_o design_n against_o trade_n take_v to_o barter_n food_n for_o raiment_n and_o both_o for_o ceremony_n 2._o his_o next_o expedient_a be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o thâ—…_n church_n as_o to_o think_v they_o both_o as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o let_v i_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n honest_a and_o wise_a too_o we_o hope_v our_o governor_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o conscience_n the_o only_a thing_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o preserve_v entire_a for_o he_o which_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o cost_n and_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o divine_a grace_n have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o the_o high_a opinion_n we_o can_v possible_o entertain_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sincere_a piety_n of_o our_o governor_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n i_o can_v own_v in_o every_o particular_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o suppose_v that_o i_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o legislator_n wisdom_n because_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o tendry_n whilst_o i_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o penalty_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o judge_v he_o vest_v wiâ—…_n authority_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v i_o and_o wise_a in_o annex_v a_o sanction_n to_o his_o law_n so_o equal_a that_o i_o may_v submit_v to_o it_o who_o preceptive_a part_n i_o can_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o severity_n inflict_v on_o the_o jesuit_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o disturb_v the_o government_n we_o humble_o beg_v the_o same_o savour_n let_v not_o our_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n ipse_fw-la factâ—…_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v disloyal_a or_o the_o consequence_n turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a we_o have_v no_o far_o to_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n 3._o a_o three_o expedient_a be_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o all_o the_o distraction_n of_o mâ—…ns_n mind_n and_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o church_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o its_o constitution_n since_o this_o point_n of_o trade_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compound_v for_o the_o trade_n part_n and_o presume_v he_o have_v as_o little_a to_o treat_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o blame_n of_o our_o distraction_n division_n and_o quarrel_n will_v lie_v wheâ—…_n they_o â—…ught_v let_v he_o or_o i_o lay_v they_o where_o we_o please_v if_o trade_n bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n yet_o that_o those_o opinion_n make_v quarrel_n be_v because_o perhaps_o one_o needless_a opinion_n be_v make_v cock_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o crow_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n its_o equal_n and_o may_v be_v its_o better_n i_o think_v impartial_o there_o be_v blame_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o can_v wave_v that_o sorry_a way_n of_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o accuse_v other_o we_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o healing_n yet_o one_o â—…uint_o he_o have_v leave_v unprove_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o well-disposed_a reader_n viz_o thâ—…_n trade_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o distraction_n 4._o his_o last_o remote_a cause_n be_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n who_o both_o though_o upon_o several_a ground_n combine_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o the_o papist_n concern_v who_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o why_o they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o wherein_o the_o fnmity_n discover_v itself_o §_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o papist_n shall_v be_v such_o implacable_a enâ—…mies_n to_o this_o church_n do_v we_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o blow_n up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n with_o cun-powder_n or_o ever_o massacre_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o a_o deep_a cause_n no_o matter_n which_o whilst_o our_o enquirer_n penetrate_v head_n can_v reach_v it_o 1._o thâ—…_n decent_a order_n of_o our_o church_n shame_v their_o pageantry_n rome_n have_v a_o brazen-face_n of_o her_o own_o and_o i_o assure_v this_o gentleman_n for_o all_o his_o câ—…nfidence_n it_o '_o be_v not_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v search_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o â—…heeks_n she_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o blush_v but_o she_o want_v a_o bore-head_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o her_o look_n but_o before_o our_o enquirer_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o pageantry_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o nice_a critical_a difference_n between_o ceremony_n decency_n and_o pageantry_n for_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n either_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o theatrical_a pomp_n to_o be_v decency_n or_o our_o ceremony_n to_o be_v pageantry_n if_o all_o mystical_a rite_n be_v decent_a they_o will_v show_v we_o twenty_o for_o one_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o blâ—…sh_v for_o their_o penury_n or_o to_o envy_v our_o great_a pâ—…y_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n they_o have_v infinite_o outdo_v we_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o have_v but_o little_a pageantry_n in_o god_n service_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shame_v they_o dignity_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o capable_a of_o several_a meaning_n if_o by_o dignity_n we_o shall_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v a_o real_a essential_a worthiness_n arise_v from_o something_o excellent_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n then_o this_o church_n have_v so_o outstrip_v she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o
year_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o take_v this_o dignity_n for_o some_o external_a glory_n shine_v out_o in_o secular_a lusire_n which_o be_v that_o currant_n signification_n which_o custom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o i_o doubt_v she_o will_v hold_v up_o her_o head_n and_o not_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n she_o can_v prodâ—…_n she_o purpuratos_fw-la patres_fw-la her_o cardinal_n prince_n fellow_n her_o dignitaries_n she_o can_v produce_v you_o her_o acolytes_n dance_v attendance_n upon_o her_o decan_n her_o deacon_n foot_v it_o after_o her_o priest_n her_o inferior_a clergy_n boâ—…ing_v before_o her_o mitre_a prelate_n and_o alâ—…_n these_o orderly_a reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o then_o she_o boast_v unmeasurable_o that_o she_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o union_n to_o all_o those_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o run_v up_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o poor_a ostiary_n to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o so_o upward_o or_o down_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o supreme_a infallible_a noddle_n move_v all_o the_o inferior_a wire_n she_o will_v brazen_a it_o out_o and_o never_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n 3._o the_o a_o ient_a gravity_n of_o our_o church_n reprove_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o true_o reverence_n that_o this_o gentleman_n in_o vie_v with_o rome_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o those_o particular_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v excel_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o victory_n as_o to_o challenge_v a_o triumph_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o case_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o day_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o rome_n have_v disclaim_v antiquity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o know_v something_o of_o her_o presumption_n in_o apply_v into_o herself_o let_v any_o antiquity_n short_a of_o scripture_n epocha_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o she_o will_v make_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o scramble_v through_o many_o a_o tiresome_a century_n and_o scuffle_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o apostolical_a day_n as_o some_o other_o both_o side_n i_o think_v have_v play_v at_o the_o game_n of_o drop-father_n so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o in_o usage_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v silent_o suffer_v to_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o desuetude_n i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n to_o look_v big_a and_o set_v the_o best_a foot_n before_o for_o if_o ever_o we_o confute_v rome_n with_o a_o army_n of_o hard_a word_n decency_n order_n antiquity_n gravity_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o decency_n warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n a_o order_n of_o christ_n establishment_n a_o gravity_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v once_o make_v sole_a umpire_n in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o run_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o all_o distance_n so_o the_o nonconformist_a will_v begin_v to_o put_v in_o his_o stake_n and_o perhaps_o win_v the_o plate_n §_o 2._o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n undermine_v our_o church_n he_o answer_v 1._o she_o furnish_v other_o party_n with_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o euquirer_n have_v rather_o borrow_v his_o argument_n from_o rome_n than_o rome_n lend_v one_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o arrow_n he_o can_v shoot_v against_o they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v borrow_a or_o shotten_a from_o a_o jesuit_n quiver_n where_o be_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o axe_n halter_n pillory_n galley_n prison_n consiscation_n as_o some_o express_v it_o or_o as_o he_o more_o concise_o execute_v the_o law_n borrow_a but_o from_o rome_n the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_n abhor_v it_o protestant_n disow_v it_o papist_n only_a glory_n in_o it_o uterejure_v tuo_fw-la caesar_n sectamque_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ense_n rotâ_fw-la ponto_n funibus_fw-la igne_fw-la neca_fw-la and_o whence_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o active_a unlimited_a obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n borrow_v for_o though_o it_o become_v no_o mouth_n so_o well_o as_o his_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o infallibility_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n public_a conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a this_o imprudent_a person_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o say_v further_o that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o home_n have_v furnish_v rome_n with_o argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n rome_n have_v none_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o one_o but_o some_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o left-handed_a dagger_n which_o do_v mischief_n enough_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o oil_n and_o cream_n they_o bid_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v she_o to_o reform_v her_o cowl_n and_o cope_n she_o call_v to_o we_o to_o reform_v our_o surplice_n when_o we_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n caution_n they_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o good_a eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o broth_n he_o be_v boil_v in_o 2._o she_o be_v all_o for_o blind_a obedience_n at_o home_n but_o preach_v up_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n abroad_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o obedience_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o command_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v and_o if_o any_o can_v show_v we_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o enjoin_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v he_o thanks_o if_o i_o may_v now_o borrow_v the_o enquirer_n place_v so_o long_o as_o whilst_o i_o propound_v a_o few_o inquiry_n i_o will_v immediate_o resign_v to_o he_o his_o province_n §_o 1._o if_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o this_o orb_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dragon_n tail_n why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o yield_v he_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o all_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o will_v at_o once_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o subjection_n though_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n as_o to_o resign_v he_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n so_o easy_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o church_n enemy_n be_v she_o not_o then_o concern_v to_o get_v more_o church_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a humour_n of_o some_o churchman_n that_o they_o will_v disoblige_v all_o the_o world_n provoke_v every_o one_o hand_n against_o themselves_o whilst_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o enemy_n she_o be_v a_o potent_a malicious_a subtle_a and_o unite_a enemy_n and_o it_o concern_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v unite_v abroad_o and_o to_o combine_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o combination_n of_o rome_n hatred_n §_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n what_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v her_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o envious_a snake_n wherewith_o antichrist_n head_n be_v periwig_v to_o hiss_v and_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n do_v she_o storm_v and_o rage_n because_o we_o have_v retain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o her_o fine_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o her_o spite_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o rome_n oppose_v this_o church_n in_o and_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o church_n symbolize_v with_o rome_n wherein_o she_o differ_v most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o the_o heathen_n triumph_v in_o the_o great_a feat_n of_o their_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o christian_n answer_v that_o whatever_o good_a effect_n their_o religion_n ever_o have_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o christianity_n thus_o will_v dissenter_n plead_v
upon_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o churchâ—…rown_n â—…rown_z so_o cheap_a and_o vile_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thing_n unnecessary_a one_o while_o he_o cry_v up_o peace_n so_o high_a p._n 108._o that_o he_o protest_v if_o a_o man_n must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o think_v it_o equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o value_n peace_n more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v it_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o extol_v peace_n so_o high_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o this_o yet_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o peace_n shall_v depend_v oâ—…_n that_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o against_o that_o upon_o which_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n depend_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v even_o now_o gratify_v be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n upon_o discretion_n the_o romanist_n who_o appropriate_a all_o judgement_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o idiot_n and_o sot_n can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judgâ—…_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o in_o those_o lesser_a matter_n debatable_a among_o christian_n much_o less_o in_o those_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o say_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n and_o how_o much_o our_o author_n cure_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v they_o be_v both_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o trust_v other_o as_o great_a as_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o eye_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o see_v for_o my_o conduct_n as_o faithful_o as_o another_o man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v probable_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o my_o eternal_a concern_v as_o any_o one_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o have_v try_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o that_o i_o have_v grasp_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o church_n from_o their_o most_o authentic_a article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o why_o shall_v other_o be_v trouble_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o trouble_n that_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n without_o despise_v whilst_o i_o exercise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o without_o judge_v if_o we_o must_v trust_v other_o in_o compose_v worship_n and_o divine_a service_n for_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o people_n sheep_n indeed_o but_o silly_a one_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o be_v my_o weakness_n i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o trust_v other_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o or_o between_o implicit_a faith_n and_o trust_v other_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o belief_n either_o than_o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o disease_n at_o worst_a be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n in_o those_o thing_n christ_n leave_v free_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o freedom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o remedy_n to_o trust_v other_o blindfold_a with_o our_o conscience_n who_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n will_v be_v over_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o intrust_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o people_n be_v foolish_a proud_a and_o contentious_a what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d why_o she_o only_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o contâ—…macy_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n but_o â—…hat_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o peaceabâ—…e_v only_o can_v by_v search_v study_v pray_v discourse_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n must_v the_o church_n declare_v they_o contumacious_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n it_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribe_v that_o deal_v alike_o with_o humble_a and_o proud_a the_o peaceable_a and_o contentious_a but_o for_o all_o this_o demureness_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v other_o remedy_n beside_o a_o declaration_n other_o weapon_n beside_o paper_n pellet_n there_o be_v a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la de_fw-la harâ—…tico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n a_o warrant_n of_o distress_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o those_o imposition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v not_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o then_o damnation_n be_v hazard_v by_o they_o i_o have_v often_o admire_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n she_o never_o burn_v any_o at_o a_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o holy_a man_n man_n of_o peace_n to_o shed_v blood_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n no_o the_o church_n only_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o how_o he_o treat_v they_o she_o know_v nothing_o thus_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v her_o drudgery_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n wash_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v she_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o men._n a_o objection_n be_v timely_o foresee_v that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o discourse_n and_o like_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o favourable_a and_o gentle_a term_n this_o will_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o impute_v to_o it_o in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o wise_a than_o now_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n have_v their_o member_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v beyond_o sea_n as_o we_o on_o this_o side_n they_o have_v private_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o so_o have_v the_o primitive_a time_n too_o christian_n than_o be_v equal_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o injudiciousness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o continue_a in_o much_o peace_n and_o the_o other_o still_o continue_v so_o without_o the_o remedy_n of_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o without_o the_o disease_n of_o imposition_n the_o not_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v with_o they_o the_o prophylactick_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v the_o therapeutic_a of_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n §_o 1._o that_o other_o church_n find_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o which_o may_v be_v return_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v free_a but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o unnecessary_n they_o find_v in_o proportion_n the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v find_v but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v main_o due_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v few_o contention_n because_o few_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o less_o of_o division_n because_o they_o unite_v upon_o a_o scrâ—…_n ptural_a and_o therefore_o secure_a bottom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n need_v a_o check_n for_o her_o division_n be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o smart_a one_o she_o deserve_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a too_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o our_o modern_a remedy_n to_o exert_v his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o silence_v the_o clamour_n by_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o weak_a party_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o specious_a pretence_n
receive_v any_o such_o command_n to_o invent_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n she_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o other_o may_v read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o herself_o and_o to_o conclude_v at_o present_a they_o say_v that_o this_o one_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v upon_o her_o member_n whatever_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v do_v either_o put_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o impose_v part_n of_o worship_n or_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o debate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o §_o 1._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v jehova_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n creature_n will_v not_o grudge_v to_o be_v his_o servitor_n he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o worship_n and_o conscience_n and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n it_o sweeten_v it_o unspeakable_o that_o it_o be_v both_o interest_n and_o privilege_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o who_o require_v obedience_n be_v their_o god_n a_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o his_o creature_n duty_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o as_o their_o law_n giver_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o command_n so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o influence_n the_o weak_a element_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o obedient_a in_o his_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n claim_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o conscience_n â—…am_fw-la 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 2._o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v render_v efficacious_a these_o rudiment_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o produce_v by_o they_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o â—…ral_a power_n of_o institute_v much_o less_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o impose_v religious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v that_o other_o power_n to_o bless_v their_o own_o appointment_n â—…or_n invigorate_v they_o with_o success_n god_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v see_v be_v can_v and_o will_v bless_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v §_o 3._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v faithful_a one_o to_o who_o they_o may_v secure_o commit_v their_o conscience_n one_o with_o who_o they_o may_v â—…ith_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o heart_n commit_v their_o soul_n he_o â—…hat_o have_v a_o sole_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o who_o may_v better_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n than_o their_o owner_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censorious_a yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v some_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o who_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o know_v how_o they_o may_v use_v we_o but_o well_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o captivate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o imposer_n then_o be_v once_o enthrall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o into_o our_o christian_a liberty_n or_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v but_o men._n §_o 4._o the_o jewish_a yoke_n be_v a_o determinate_a yoke_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la but_o determinatum_fw-la a_o burden_n but_o a_o stint_a burden_n it_o be_v no_o small_a alleviation_n to_o the_o labourer_n toil_n when_o he_o know_v his_o work_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o he_o know_v his_o journey_n end_v the_o fews_n have_v their_o work_n before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o modern_a principle_n the_o burden_n of_o christian_n be_v indefinite_a which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a word_n for_o infinite_a the_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o humane_a imposition_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la our_o load_n must_v be_v bound_v with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o a_o church_n will_v and_o that_o will_v perhaps_o bound_v with_o no_o other_o than_o its_o power_n since_o it_o be_v canonize_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v whatever_o be_v decent_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v decent_a though_o who_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a §_o 5._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o of_o know_a and_o approve_a tenderness_n who_o either_o apportion_v his_o work_n to_o their_o strength_n or_o their_o strength_n to_o his_o work_n he_o fit_v the_o yoke_n to_o their_o neck_n and_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o render_v christ_n own_o yoke_n so_o easy_a his_o burden_n so_o light_a be_v that_o as_o his_o authority_n impose_v so_o his_o strength_n supporta_fw-la man_n may_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n can_v touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n §_o 6._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o his_o imposition_n consult_v their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o jew_n wrought_v hard_o indeed_o but_o their_o work_n have_v much_o of_o wage_n in_o it_o the_o design_n of_o their_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o saviour_n legal_a administration_n well_o order_v be_v gospel_n privilege_n before_o christ_n come_v ceremony_n be_v illustrantia_n such_o as_o discover_v the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o candle_n be_v better_a than_o no_o light_n but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v all_o obscurantia_fw-la such_o as_o darken_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o before_o the_o sunrising_n the_o prodromous_a cloud_n who_o edge_n be_v fringe_v with_o gold_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o approach_a great_a light_n which_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o do_v but_o darken_v the_o horizon_n thus_o do_v ceremony_n illustrate_v christ_n at_o the_o annunciation_n but_o obscure_v he_o at_o his_o advent_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a further_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n patronage_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n will_v i_o hope_v clear_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o judaisme_n p._n 12._o all_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v judaisme_n which_o be_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o dissenter_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v lawful_a for_o that_o be_v their_o principle_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o numa_n the_o great_a ritualist_n of_o heathen_a rome_n dare_v not_o hope_v that_o ever_o his_o ceremony_n will_v ever_o obâ—…ein_o among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v fies_z in_o their_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o his_o goddess_n aegeria_n thus_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n that_o mystic_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v wrap_v up_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o minerva_n the_o famous_a image_n in_o diana_n temple_n '_o act_v 19_o 35._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o jupiter_n and_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v among_o we_o adultery_n fornâ—…cation_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n bitterness_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o guilty_a only_o let_v the_o innocent_a find_v mercy_n at_o home_n who_o in_o other_o place_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n be_v he_o a_o meet_a person_n to_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o toleration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tolerate_n of_o idolatry_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nice_a difference_n between_o tolerate_v every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o indulge_v in_o thing_n confess_v adiaphorous_a at_o best_a and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n talk_v no_o more_o of_o heal_v he_o must_v prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n that_o when_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n drop_v into_o his_o mouth_n know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o propound_v remedy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n know_v to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conprehension_n which_o in_o our_o author_n glossary_n signify_v the_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n more_o free_a and_o easy_a open_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v more_o into_o her_o bosom_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v both_o the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o reason_n couch_v in_o so_o few_o word_n may_v have_v vindicate_v the_o receipt_n above_o contempt_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o a_o probationary_a experiment_n self-preservation_n will_v make_v a_o harsh_a medicine_n than_o this_o go_v merry_o down_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v a_o building_n strong_a that_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n that_o must_v bear_v such_o a_o weight_n that_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o shake_a wind_n it_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a widen_v the_o foundation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o better_n §_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o if_o such_o a_o course_n please_v our_o governor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o he_o sure_o that_o if_o they_o please_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o tender_v conscienced_a subject_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v not_o declare_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o moderation_n far_o beyond_o mr._n bayes_n hot_a temper_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v rule_v they_o must_v they_o must_v they_o must_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o licentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la practicandum_fw-la a_o commission_n to_o prescribe_v and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o college_n but_o what_o now_o if_o such_o a_o wholesome_a course_n please_v not_o though_o it_o profit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v become_v a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n to_o have_v forward_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a hint_n or_o two_o of_o their_o interwoven_a interest_n and_o duty_n when_o he_o preach_v so_o admirable_o upon_o those_o point_n of_o reverence_n contentment_n submission_n charity_n and_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o theory_n do_v he_o use_v to_o rivet_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o these_o virtue_n please_v my_o auditor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v be_v chartiable_a you_o may_v for_o all_o i_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o i_o shall_v never_o study_v your_o ruin_n and_o plot_v your_o destruction_n if_o church-governor_n please_v to_o enlarge_v the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n abroad_o and_o procure_v it_o peace_n and_o contentment_n at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o best_a nature_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conâ—…nce_n to_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n easâ—…_n and_o free_a not_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a than_o christ_n make_v it_o they_o that_o come_v in_o easy_o aught_o to_o let_v other_o in_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o clog_v the_o church_n communion_n with_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v like_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o clear_a estate_n of_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o encumber_a and_o charge_v to_o his_o son_n who_o perhaps_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o the_o mortgage_n and_o so_o shall_v thank_v his_o father_n for_o just_a nothing_o christ_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v it_o strait_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o power_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v all_o for_o edification_n none_o for_o destruction_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v and_o a_o little_a plain_a english_a will_v here_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o best_a of_o churchman_n who_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v many_o flatterer_n about_o they_o which_o let_v they_o know_v their_o virtue_n but_o few_o faithful_a monitor_n who_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n §_o 2._o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v very_o probable_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o speculation_n that_o will_v flatter_v one_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v â—…ycd_v be_v no_o way_n answerable_a therefore_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o wear_v the_o appearance_n of_o honourable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o benefit_n may_v possible_o exceed_v as_o well_o as_o fall_v below_o expectation_n it_o be_v david_n counsel_n to_o solomon_n up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o generalnotion_n and_o speculation_n will_v terrify_v one_o with_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cowardice_n thus_o child_n in_o the_o twiâ—…ght_n see_v every_o object_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n make_v that_o a_o bear_n which_o nature_n call_v a_o harmless_a bush._n §_o 3._o but_o many_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o reduce_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n into_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n may_v and_o will_v occur_v which_o will_v overweigh_v the_o difficultes_fw-la in_o attain_v they_o the_o difficulty_n momentany_a the_o advantage_n perpetual_a the_o inconvenience_n personal_a the_o benefit_n general_a the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o some_o sew_v man_n too_o much_o plenty_n the_o advantage_n to_o many_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a resolution_n that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v encounter_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o if_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v alexander_n sword_n will_v cut_v it_o to_o withdraw_v from_o apparent_a duty_n for_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o fall_v of_o we_o head_n those_o accident_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v by_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o never_o hear_v such_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o attempt_n for_o preferment_n i_o shall_v judge_v they_o real_a in_o their_o declamation_n against_o comprehension_n when_o they_o use_v to_o discourage_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o the_o sluggard_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lazy_a soul_n that_o paint_v out_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o imagination_n let_v none_o hereafter_o â—…at_a because_o he_o may_v possible_o find_v his_o death_n where_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n let_v none_o travel_v because_o he_o may_v be_v rob_v nor_o ride_v on_o horseback_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o get_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o glorious_a but_o must_v be_v wade_v to_o through_o difficulty_n but_o some_o secret_a lust_n common_o pretend_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o do_v say_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v set_v about_o that_o be_v we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o end_n be_v effect_v how_o happy_a have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v if_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n have_v act_v by_o those_o principle_n sven_v condition_n be_v not_o impose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o
all_o his_o experiment_n and_o great_a show_n of_o skill_n in_o heal_v he_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o that_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o papal_a remedy_n which_o some_o call_v axe_n halter_n gibbet_n rack_n pillory_n imprisonment_n other_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v just_a the_o plea_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o barbarity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o deliver_v thâ—…â—…er_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n chap._n ii_o the_o enquirer_n notion_n of_o schism_n examine_v and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n prove_v uncharitable_a unjust_a and_o false_a schism_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a culverin_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o ill_o manage_v recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o cannoneer_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o play_v this_o great_a gun_n have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a to_o sponge_n his_o canon_n well_o lest_o it_o fire_n at_o home_n nothing_o have_v more_o natural_o tempt_v the_o imprudent_a to_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v schism_n then_o that_o some_o hasty_a angry_a man_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v once_o due_o member_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n be_v own_v by_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v any_o tender_a regard_n tâ—…_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o departure_n to_o be_v that_o heinous_a thing_n which_o passionate_a man_n in_o hot_a blood_n out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o a_o necessity_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v their_o own_o acquist_n over_o mâ—…ns_n conscience_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o light_o but_o with_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a hales_n call_v it_o one_o of_o those_o theologiâ—…al_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppoâ—…_n it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a st._n cyprian_n it_o seem_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o horâ—…ble_a a_o gâ—…_n thâ—…_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o siâ—…_n for_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v design_v to_o expiate_v our_o siâ—…_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a at_o another_o time_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o conscientious_o obsequious_a to_o his_o command_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o such_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n which_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o separation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a primitive_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n so_o unpardonable_a be_v because_o the_o church_n make_v no_o other_o term_n of_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o superior_n durstnot_a venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o her_o own_o invention_n turn_v into_o imposition_n for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o man_n make_v the_o separation_n that_o enâ—…ues_n will_v be_v but_o a_o schism_n of_o man_n make_v too_o and_o whether_o a_o church_n have_v first_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o damnable_a i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n let_v nothing_o be_v declare_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n haâ—…_n make_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v make_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v have_v not_o our_o enquirer_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o own_o overflow_a eloquence_n till_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o word_n p_o 109._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n shall_v rather_o be_v harass_v with_o persecution_n which_o make_v it_o unite_v itself_o the_o close_o and_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n keep_v to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o then_o to_o be_v soften_v and_o make_v wanton_a by_o ease_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v a_o church_n then_o return_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v she_o repent_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n which_o by_o ease_n she_o have_v contract_v let_v she_o pare_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o and_o she_o shall_v find_v we_o as_o ready_a to_o write_v philippic_n against_o schism_n as_o himself_o though_o we_o want_v his_o ciceronian_a quill_n and_o wordie_a excellency_n now_o though_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o schism_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v a_o most_o detestable_a impiety_n yet_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a aversation_n from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o listen_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o will_v doubtless_o drain_v both_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o theatre_n §_o 1._o none_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o who_o consider_v what_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n own_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o instruct_v and_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v their_o instruction_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o so_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v these_o pattern_n keep_v exact_o to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v proportionable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o separation_n or_o the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o plain_a the_o separation_n so_o evident_o schism_n â—…hat_o the_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtend_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v their_o gross_a prevarication_n but_o when_o ambassador_n thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o evil_n shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o instruction_n and_o impose_v new_a unheard_a of_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o approve_v nor_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o impose_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o therein_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o affront_n but_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o who_o entrust_v they_o with_o those_o dispatch_n and_o if_o christ_n instruction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a evil_a be_v insufficient_a i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_o help_v out_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n for_o full_a instructâ—…_n §_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o observe_v and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v industrious_a to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o schism_n in_o every_o church_n to_o heal_v all_o breach_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o unite_v all_o heart_n and_o reconcile_v all_o mind_n and_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n i_o will_v repay_v his_o observation_n with_o this_o other_o that_o they_o either_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o heal_a spirit_n or_o else_o have_v see_v some_o weighty_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n who_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o division_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o union_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v do_v give_v great_a to_o and_o lay_v more_o obstacle_n before_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 3._o
he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a 4._o that_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cautissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n and_o scripture_n have_v express_o afford_v but_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o devise_v thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o light_n neither_o from_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n neither_o have_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v none_o or_o tradition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o â—…eigned_v they_o have_v peremptory_o conclude_v and_o confident_o impose_v upon_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v conclusion_n of_o that_o nature_n 6._o to_o lâ—…ad_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n 7._o that_o no_o occasion_n have_v produce_v more_o frequent_a more_o continuous_a more_o sanguineous_a schism_n then_o episcopal_a ambition_n have_v do_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o man_n further_o than_o that_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v â—…pon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v 9_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoeur_fw-fr beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o riot_n and_o convemticle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v one_o person_n more_o who_o since_o he_o have_v quote_v incognitâ—…_n for_o a_o excellent_a person_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n irenic_n p._n 109._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n and_o p._n 116._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n which_o enjoin_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_v one_o word_n from_o dr._n jackson_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o acquit_v those_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o withdraw_v fromâ—…hat_o church_n which_o impose_v rite_n and_o custom_n that_o across_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n bishop_n bramhall_n testimony_n will_v pass_v for_o sterling_a p._n 7_o 8._o of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quoth_v universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnavit_fw-la which_o side_n soever_o you_o close_a with_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v reproach_v for_o a_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o side_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o p._n 101._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o obtrude_a they_o by_o law_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o warrant_v a_o separation_n next_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o of_o exasperation_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n as_o a_o sect_n yea_o and_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n have_v be_v bold_a in_o open_a preach_n to_o use_v dishonourable_a and_o derogatory_n speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v that_o say_n differentia_fw-la rituum_fw-la commendat_fw-la unitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christ_n coat_n be_v indeed_o without_o seam_n yet_o the_o church_n garment_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n among_o all_o these_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o noble_a and_o gallant_a person_n the_o lord_n falkland_n a_o little_a search_n will_v find_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v slack_v the_o strictness_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—…_n sâ—…rates_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o can_v scarceâ—…_n be_v find_v two_o church_n that_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o france_n the_o ritual_a of_o paris_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o anjou_n and_o in_o england_n we_o have_v our_o devotion_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n &_o secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la bangor_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o reproach_v the_o other_o for_o sectaris_fw-la or_o schismatic_n i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o to_o assert_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n nor_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v prove_v he_o a_o schismatic_a who_o maintain_v evangelical_n love_n towards_o and_o hold_v the_o substantial_a doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o necessity_n transplant_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o spread_a shadow_n of_o a_o goodly_a cathedral_n to_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v its_o organ_n adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n adoration_n at_o the_o name_v of_o jesus_n with_o multitude_n of_o rite_n and_o observance_n unknown_a to_o the_o village_n and_o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o parochial_a usage_n and_o custom_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o most_o country_n town_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v throw_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a name_n and_o give_v he_o full_a scope_n for_o his_o rational_a ability_n to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n when_o i_o have_v first_o note_v those_o few_o thing_n §_o 1._o he_o require_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o will_v not_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v i_o persuade_v myself_o god_n never_o yet_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o who_o have_v barricado_v their_o ear_n with_o prejudice_n will_v hear_v he_o nor_o ever_o yet_o write_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v see_v his_o mind_n who_o eye_n interest_n have_v seal_v up_o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o he_o that_o separate_v must_v he_o never_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o he_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v they_o and_o pursue_v it_o §_o §_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o impose_v term_n contain_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n mr._n hales_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n or_o difficulty_n but_o yet_o the_o true_a
solution_n of_o it_o carry_v fire_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v seldom_o please_v to_o superior_n but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n hate_v chargeable_a truth_n more_o than_o cheap_a error_n and_o love_v cheap_a corruption_n beyond_o costly_a reformation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o who_o may_v more_o just_o challange_n a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o that_o sin_n at_o another_o command_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o condemnation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v he_o for_o the_o sinner_n proxy_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v then_o though_o her_o term_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yet_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o lawful_a separation_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v she_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o impose_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o term_n sinful_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o other_o way_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o withdraw_v must_v judge_v then_o let_v the_o term_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a yet_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o confess_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o schism_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v be_v very_o wide_a 1._o because_o every_o man_n soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o study_v its_o interest_n or_o that_o understanding_n it_o he_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o conscientious_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n vicious_a and_o proâ—…igate_v one_o eat_v up_o of_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n the_o law_n be_v open_a the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o coerce_v by_o punishment_n whatever_o enormity_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o mamy_a dreadful_a penalty_n unless_o notorious_a evidence_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o judgement_n §_o 3._o a_o rational_a suspicion_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v enough_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o justify_v the_o suspension_n of_o my_o own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o such_o dissatisfaction_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14._o to_o he_o that_o esteemeâ—…h_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o enquirer_n have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v like_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o modesty_n equal_o place_v between_o the_o two_o exarâ—…ams_n of_o all_o separavation_n and_o no_o separation_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o manful_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o against_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o poor_a romanist_n he_o give_v they_o a_o small_a pat_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v yes_o very_a plain_n it_o be_v but_o so_o say_v the_o dissenter_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n why_o so_o say_v the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ay_o but_o will_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v trust_v wise_a man_n than_o yourselves_o and_o not_o like_o the_o antipode_n to_o have_v run_v upon_o your_o head_n oh_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o romanist_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o bone_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v trust_v wise_a man_n than_o yourselves_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o you_o separate_v and_o not_o have_v run_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n nay_o reply_n he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o own_o act_n well!_o the_o nonconformist_n catch_n that_o word_n by_o the_o end_n before_o it_o be_v well_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o be_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o aught_o so_o far_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o act_n against_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v return_v that_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o pitiful_a sneak_n as_o the_o dissenter_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o gendarm_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o plea_n against_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o squabble_v it_o out_o with_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 2_o he_o have_v quick_o you_o see_v shake_v they_o their_o fodder_a but_o these_o cumbersome_a fanatic_n stick_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o burr_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o give_v they_o a_o rattle_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o of_o so_o extreme_a bad_a consequence_n that_o which_o must_v acquit_v i_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o my_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o equal_a danger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o i_o may_v persevere_v without_o sin_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o inferior_a dislike_n this_o look_v pretty_a well_o at_o first_o but_o for_o a_o few_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o argument_n 1._o that_o he_o beg_v the_o whole_a question_n at_o a_o clap_n the_o question_n be_v wheâ—…her_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o only_a just_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n give_v we_o this_o that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o which_o must_v acquit_v i_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o my_o separation_n must_v be_v equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o separation_n be_v schism_n where_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v of_o a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v but_o the_o question_n itself_o a_o little_a disgnise_v to_o make_v it_o more_o passable_a to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o truth_n be_v schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o danger_n of_o sin_v whatsoever_o can_v acquit_v i_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v compound_v for_o uncharitableness_n for_o pride_n for_o obstinacy_n but_o separation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o abominable_a sin_n in_o it_o 2._o dissenter_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o i_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o in_o separate_v peaceable_o and_o modest_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o act_v against_o my_o light_n but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v a_o humane_a constitution_n whitch_n it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o man_n have_v power_n to_o enâ—…oyn_v then_o of_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o reason_n inform_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v use_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o nonconformist_n
say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o when_o non-separation_n be_v sinful_a but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o non-separation_n may_v be_v sinful_a upon_o other_o account_n then_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divinelaw_n make_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o communion_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o church_n retain_v some_o corroption_n in_o it_o which_o prejudice_n edification_n and_o she_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o her_o worship_n or_o discipline_n nor_o make_v any_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o through_o reformation_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o myself_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v opportunity_n i_o sin_n if_o i_o take_v not_o accept_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o providence_n offer_v i_o and_o wherein_o the_o word_n warrant_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o doubt_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o excessive_a wonderment_n they_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n why_o some_o think_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o sinful_a yet_o if_o she_o shall_v require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspect_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o have_v praelibate_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a blow_n at_o they_o §_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v unto_o communion_n as_o the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n as_o the_o mattor_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o upon_o equal_a law_n before_o equal_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o use_n antecedent_n to_o their_o imposition_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o use_v this_o place_n be_v 1._o exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la think_v that_o their_o very_a outwork_n be_v impregnable_a against_o his_o battery_n 2._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o this_o church_n which_o they_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v she_o too_o much_o then_o to_o charge_v she_o flat_o with_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o do_v offer_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o incivility_n to_o so_o considerable_a a_o body_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n unless_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o modest_a man_n do_v extort_v that_o answer_n from_o they_o 3._o they_o doubt_v whether_o some_o churchman_n will_v be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v freedom_n though_o temperateness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o manadge_v the_o controversy_n when_o thus_o state_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o who_o provoke_v they_o to_o assert_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n will_v make_v such_o a_o assertion_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v without_o if_o with_o martyrdom_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n about_o thing_n suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o own_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o to_o â—…xpâ—…ane_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o suspect_a thing_n in_o the_o question_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o maintain_v every_o proposition_n which_o he_o in_o his_o well_o know_a charity_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o a_o practâ—…se_a thâ—…n_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o sinfulness_n two_o way_n first_o upon_o light_n slighty_a trivial_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n which_o have_v no_o wâ—…ight_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o rational_a considerer_n or_o two_o upon_o violent_a presumption_n such_o as_o may_v sâ—…agger_v a_o person_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o have_v or_o do_v or_o may_v puzzle_v judicious_a person_n about_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o can_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o forbear_v communion_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 3._o they_o desire_v the_o same_o justice_n in_o explain_v themselves_o about_o the_o term_n indifferent_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o use_n as_o apply_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v find_v upon_o diligent_a search_n to_o remain_v indifferent_a after_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o general_a nature_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o when_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 4._o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a or_o such_o as_o be_v hypothetical_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o may_v become_v necessary_a proâ—…ic_n &_o nunc_fw-la even_o antecedent_n to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o dissenter_n say_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v aught_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o concurrent_a circumstance_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o may_v be_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o such_o necessity_n shall_v continue_v which_o when_o once_o remove_v the_o thing_n ought_v to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a classis_fw-la of_o indifferent_n §_o 5._o when_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n of_o impose_v thing_n express_o sinful_a they_o deny_v also_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n sinful_a by_o just_a consequence_n they_o judge_v many_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ever_o by_o name_n prohibit_v but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v undoubted_a maxim_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o in_o its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sinful_a and_o now_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v speak_v his_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a and_o prove_v as_o strong_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o i_o be_o content_a 1._o his_o first_o say_v consist_v of_o a_o conceâ—…ion_n and_o a_o assertion_n §_o 1._o his_o concession_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v studious_o or_o careless_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n be_v very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o tell_v she_o so_o and_o then_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n also_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n to_o command_v unnecessary_a burdensome_a suspect_n condition_n it_o can_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o church_n may_v possible_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o not_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n but_o when_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o enjoin_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v obedience_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o duty_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o wherein_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v my_o duty_n all_o office_n of_o justice_n arise_v from_o that_o relation_n wherein_o he_o that_o claim_v and_o he_o that_o yield_v subjection_n stand_v to_o each_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o relative_a duty_n now_o in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o where_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v nay_o where_o she_o sin_n if_o she_o command_v so_o far_o she_o be_v none_o
thousand_o time_n what_o certainty_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v to_o the_o suspension_n of_o my_o own_o act_n i_o will_v as_o often_o answer_v no_o more_o of_o necessity_n then_o that_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o best_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n to_o be_v lawful_a separation_n be_v not_o necessary_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o pregnant_a command_n for_o it_o as_o prohibition_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o why_o need_v we_o not_o as_o plain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o separation_n be_v not_o my_o duty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o why_o now_o he_o arrest_v we_o with_o his_o reason_n §_o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o i_o can_v be_v discharge_v from_o a_o plain_a duty_n but_o by_o a_o equal_a plainess_n of_o sin_n this_o reason_n look_v very_o pretty_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o yet_o it_o demonstrate_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o compliance_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n schism_n indeed_o be_v a_o plain_a sin_n but_o separation_n be_v not_o plain_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o assertion_n but_o not_o a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n be_v a_o confutation_n the_o business_n in_o short_a be_v this_o i_o suspect_v such_o compliance_n be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o suspect_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v sinful_a and_o sure_o we_o may_v set_v suspect_v sin_n as_o a_o bar_n to_o what_o be_v but_o suspect_a duty_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n thing_n that_o which_o he_o call_v plain_a duty_n be_v compliance_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o impose_v thing_n unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspicious_a that_o which_o he_o call_v plain_a sin_n be_v refuse_v such_o compliance_n now_o this_o say_v i_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v all_o the_o plainess_n in_o his_o reason_n first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o separation_n or_o noncompliance_a be_v lawful_a and_o then_o to_o suppose_v such_o compliance_n to_o be_v plain_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o assign_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o nothing_o but_o equal_a plainess_n of_o sin_n can_v discharge_v i_o from_o a_o plain_a duty_n 2._o dissenter_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a nay_o more_o plain_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o more_o plain_a a_o sin_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n then_o to_o separate_v for_o separation_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o any_o case_n on_o this_o side_n divine_a prescription_n god_n have_v warrant_v separation_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o warrant_v ceremony_n §_o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v and_o for_o this_o phrase_n suspect_v it_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o it_o man_n will_v easy_o suspect_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o whether_o this_o word_n suspect_v be_v a_o phrase_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o wrangle_a grammarian_n only_o i_o be_o afraid_a in_o a_o while_n every_o small_a particle_n will_v be_v a_o phrase_n where_o these_o gentleman_n occasion_n require_v it_o a_o suspect_a evil_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n as_o the_o enquirer_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o act_v in_o any_o case_n when_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o render_v the_o actor_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v dam_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o indeed_o to_o act_v against_o the_o restrain_v of_o our_o own_o judgement_n though_o mistake_v argue_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o act_v against_o our_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n may_v meet_v with_o a_o plate_a piece_n yet_o have_v if_o be_v right_o slander_v he_o will_v have_v serve_v it_o no_o better_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o suspect_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o woe_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o another_o to_o say_v that_o what_o man_n have_v a_o desperate_a love_n to_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o suspect_v its_o sinfulness_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v suspect_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v unlawful_a our_o inclination_n natural_o warp_v towards_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o know_v no_o god_n but_o their_o mistake_a self_n will_v own_v no_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n the_o bias_n of_o nature_n draw_v we_o more_o to_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a will_v undo_v we_o then_o to_o suspect_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a will_v advance_v we_o and_o this_o may_v justify_v all_o sober_a dissenter_n that_o they_o who_o condemn_v they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o blame_v in_o clog_a their_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n and_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v as_o sinful_a in_o they_o to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o to_o command_v and_o thereupon_o suspend_v their_o compliance_n be_v either_o violent_o cast_v out_o of_o or_o not_o admit_v into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v your_o monstrous_a schismatic_a and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o antiquity_n with_o the_o unanimous_a sum_z â—…rage_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v justify_v and_o acquit_v that_o person_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n holy_a in_o his_o life_n earnest_o plead_v and_o petition_v for_o reformation_n humble_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v christ_n ordinance_n upon_o christ_n term_n and_o yet_o be_v deny_v his_o right_n shall_v make_v his_o application_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o admittance_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a his_o continuance_n more_o certain_a and_o safe_a his_o mind_n not_o distract_v with_o suspicion_n about_o his_o own_o act_n but_o his_o whole_a strength_n and_o spirit_n expend_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n which_o before_o be_v waste_v in_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v be_v if_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n at_o all_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v a_o remotione_fw-la consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la remotionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n therefore_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o old_a malady_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n ago_o since_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspâ—…cted_a thing_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n afterward_o he_o put_v in_o burdensome_a into_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v egg_n for_o his_o money_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o and_o sit_v down_o content_a with_o this_o sorry_a conclusion_n that_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n which_o fault_n be_v a_o argument_n some_o call_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o call_v it_o a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n what_o if_o bare_a nonnecessity_n alone_o without_o burdensomness_n or_o what_o if_o both_o these_o without_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o warrant_v it_o yet_o if_o all_o conjunct_a will_v do_v the_o feat_n dissenter_n will_v escape_v the_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v schism_n to_o much_o schism_n though_o i_o confess_v not_o half_a so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v though_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o term_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n of_o separation_n if_o
best_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a plight_n must_v a_o learned_a author_n be_v to_o gratify_v such_o contrary_a demand_n let_v he_o then_o agree_v himself_o with_o himself_o whilst_o i_o examine_v his_o reason_n church_n government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o necessary_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a therefore_o something_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o period_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o term_n of_o art_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a yet_o at_o least_o all_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o special_o determine_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o officer_n the_o species_n or_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o government_n will_v of_o necessity_n emerge_n if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n one_o with_o another_o the_o government_n which_o result_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v aristocratical_a if_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o government_n which_o result_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v monarchical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o their_o respective_a pastor_n be_v not_o knit_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n the_o government_n will_v be_v denominate_v congregational_a 2._o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o general_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n not_o determine_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v no_o command_v in_o the_o general_a it_o can_v never_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o general_n warrant_v because_o it_o must_v agree_v upon_o a_o government_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_n warrant_v nor_o that_o she_o may_v impose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o she_o must_v determine_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o yet_o his_o margin_n affirm_v to_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o apostolical_a for_o antiquity_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v best_o in_o themselves_o and_o let_v he_o but_o produce_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o best_a in_o themselves_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n whereas_o therefore_o his_o margin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la he_o say_v very_o true_a it_o be_v so_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n if_o episcopal_a government_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o conclude_v the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o best_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o episcopal_a government_n be_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o best_o in_o itself_o and_o apostolical_a for_o antiquity_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n best_a in_o itself_o a_o unnecessary_a apostolical_a constitution_n be_v a_o notion_n which_o find_v very_o harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reader_n but_o we_o be_v all_o tire_a out_o with_o these_o paralogism_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a clamour_n of_o schism_n schism_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v return_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o dissenter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o sacrifice_v either_o conscience_n or_o truth_n to_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v purchase_v at_o low_a rate_n or_o else_o will_v be_v too_o dear_a it_o be_v my_o unhappiness_n to_o read_v of_o one_o who_o to_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n transgression_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n make_v this_o blasphemous_a return_n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v that_o bluster_a hector_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v humble_o advise_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o rage_v so_o immoderate_o for_o a_o peacock_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v steal_a answer_v like_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a and_o plague_v the_o world_n ser_fw-mi a_o sorry_a apple_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o much_o more_o for_o a_o delicate_a peacock_n when_o our_o enquirer_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n let_v i_o persuade_v he_o that_o no_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o treachery_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v be_v little_a to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o keep_n or_o ommit_v of_o one_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o the_o wilful_a and_o contempinous_a transgresâ—…_n of_o a_o common_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n before_o god_n i_o hope_v without_o offence_n we_o may_v affirm_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n precept_n that_o little_a sin_n will_v find_v a_o great_a hell_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o command_n and_o our_o obedience_n first_o to_o flatter_v we_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v inconsiderable_a till_o we_o have_v submit_v and_o then_o to_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o command_n as_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n when_o violate_v but_o if_o the_o make_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n a_o sacrifice_n will_v satisfy_v our_o enquirer_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v immediate_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o holocaust_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o flame_n they_o have_v kindle_v but_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v become_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n their_o person_n sacrifice_v to_o those_o touchy_a deity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n those_o sin_n which_o man_n count_v small_a be_v therefore_o great_a because_o their_o temptation_n be_v less_o press_v and_o so_o be_v more_o easy_o avoidable_a have_v less_o to_o plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n or_o defence_n but_o a_o impose_v spirit_n always_o turn_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o perspective-glass_n which_o shrink_v a_o mountain_n into_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o bulky-minster_n with_o all_o its_o cathedral_n apurtenance_n into_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o twenty_o nobles_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a conformity_n all_o thing_n be_v little_a or_o great_a as_o they_o serve_v the_o present_a occasion_n little_a when_o their_o impose_v be_v vindicate_v and_o great_a when_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v punish_v little_o or_o nothing_o till_o the_o yoke_n be_v fasten_v on_o and_o then_o weighty_a when_o once_o their_o conscience_n be_v shakel_v with_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o undoubted_a way_n therefore_o to_o settle_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o durable_a peace_n be_v to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o keep_v one_o bushel_n by_o which_o to_o mâ—…e_v out_o imposâ—…tions_n and_o another_o by_o which_o to_o deal_v out_o censure_n neither_o on_o the_o account_n of_o peace_n to_o reneger_n any_o of_o god_n truth_n nor_o by_o unnecessary_a imposition_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n quiet_a and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o set_v aside_o passion_n and_o those_o allure_a bait_n to_o empire_n over_o soul_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o mean_a at_o the_o best_a those_o thing_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o vast_a weight_n of_o our_o concord_n they_o will_v see_v reason_n not_o to_o
fit_v protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o indeed_o any_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v a_o theme_n or_o declamation_n to_o compose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pregnant_a every_o way_n clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v therefore_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o great_a for_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n so_o we_o may_v quick_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o some_o of_o a_o more_o fiery_a temper_n will_v let_v their_o mother_n alone_o to_o exercise_v to_o all_o her_o child_n such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o various_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for._n 1._o no_o man_n here_o part_n with_o his_o faith_n upon_o conformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o or_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v accept_v their_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a rule_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v understand_v their_o faith_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n then_o i_o know_v who_o be_v mistake_v p._n 64._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o or_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o comply_v with_o public_a determination_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enquirer_n good_a nature_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o condemn_v virgilius_n for_o assert_v the_o antipode_n though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a impossible_a and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o reason_n to_o peace_n and_o rather_o subscribe_v like_o brute_n then_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v perscute_v like_o men._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o he_o will_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n very_o much_o in_o use_v holy_a mean_n for_o holy_a end_n god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o may_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n when_o he_o will_v may_v not_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v without_o they_o he_o that_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a end_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v willing_o lose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o righteousness_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o grave_a divine_a in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n march_v with_o a_o brace_n of_o informer_n pipe_v hot_a on_o either_o hand_n the_o one_o like_o the_o gizzard_n the_o other_o the_o liver_n stick_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habiliment_n from_o one_o of_o his_o rectory_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a innocent_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o holy_a if_o they_o may_v when_o this_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o more_o of_o holiness_n appear_v the_o better_a churchman_n we_o be_v repute_v 4._o this_o church_n keep_v none_o of_o her_o child_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o darkness_n a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n now_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o trust_v other_o submit_v our_o private_a to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n whereinto_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o unconfortable_a state_n be_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n it_o be_v but_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o make_v blind_a to_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o prohibit_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o in_o my_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o either_o of_o they_o 5._o she_o debar_v none_o of_o her_o member_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n institution_n some_o that_o have_v struggle_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n have_v attest_v the_o contrary_a but_o however_o she_o may_v possible_o debar_v some_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v have_v be_v her_o member_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o price_n she_o rate_v those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n at_o 6._o she_o recommend_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o siripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o yes_o but_o than_o she_o recommend_v those_o ceremony_n to_o boot_v in_o which_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v agree_v in_o we_o do_v therefore_o serious_o triumph_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o full_o and_o perfect_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n too_o though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n differ_v the_o same_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v our_o own_n of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v about_o no_o other_o no_o other_o sacrament_n no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n no_o other_o devotion_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v all_o these_o into_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o dissenter_n will_v flock_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v we_o now_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o brief_o recite_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v for_o brevity_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o dissentet_n sad_o complain_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v a_o little_a more_o prolixity_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compensate_a it_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n to_o recite_v the_o material_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o §_o 1._o whether_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a work_n may_v without_o sin_n consent_n that_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v stated_o and_o total_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n canton_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o §_o 2._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v in_o and_o over_o itself_o or_o member_n any_o officer_n special_o distinct_a from_o those_o christ_n have_v ordain_v §_o 3._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o institute_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o fix_a and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v §_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a invasion_n of_o and_o open_a reproach_n to_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o society_n of_o he_o to_o institute_v either_o new_a officer_n or_o new_a office_n for_o the_o govorning_n and_o administer_a that_o society_n which_o the_o head_n have_v not_o allow_v §_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o conform_v all_o the_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o conform_v be_v not_o a_o corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o law_n §_o 6._o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o
which_o be_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o charity_n which_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o easy_a term_n but_o especial_o that_o charity_n a_o lady_n of_o so_o much_o debonaireté_fw-fr that_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o to_o rob_v another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o look_v so_o big_a and_o stand_v upon_o term_n shall_v inflame_v the_o reckon_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v charity_n i_o know_v she_o temper_v too_o well_o that_o require_v conscience_n or_o truth_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v upon_o her_o altar_n a_o true_a friend_n she_o be_v to_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o peace_n and_o will_v wait_v on_o her_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n and_o no_o further_o no_o it_o be_v the_o tyrian_a idol_n meloch_n that_o old_a cannibal_n and_o bloodsucker_n that_o delight_n in_o humane_a carnage_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o q._n curtius_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o sacrum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la diis_fw-la minime_fw-la cordi_fw-la esse_fw-la crediderim_fw-la jam_fw-la multis_fw-la saeculis_fw-la intermissum_fw-la repetendi_fw-la quidem_fw-la autores_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o we_o may_v accommodate_v in_o the_o translation_n thus_o some_o there_o be_v that_o persuade_v the_o state_n to_o revive_v a_o old_a and_o obsolete_a statute_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a persecution_n have_v lyen_fw-we dâ—…rmant_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v freeman_n to_o the_o common_a safety_n but_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o count_v i_o a_o heathen_a writer_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o god_n that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v ever_o acceptable_a to_o their_o deity_n i_o will_v have_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n that_o be_v reasonable_a but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o in_o religion_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a chapter_n we_o may_v chap_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n arm_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o yet_o though_o thus_o miserable_o dismember_v and_o mangle_v in_o his_o integral_n his_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n remain_v thus_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o even_o what_o he_o please_v of_o religion_n all_o worship_n all_o sacrament_n all_o discipline_n and_o leave_v we_o but_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o dispose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o or_o some_o other_o or_o no_o purporse_o at_o all_o he_o quote_v we_o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o i_o will_v add_v the_o most_o profitable_a too_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v page_n 126._o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n but_o now_o four_o page_n further_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o useful_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o cross_n caper_n why_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la respondet_fw-la then_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n how_o that_o imperious_a lady_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n hector_n the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o then_o reason_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o peace_n but_o now_o he_o be_v argue_v the_o nonconformist_n into_o obedience_n and_o then_o peace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o give_v we_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o rom._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n admirable_a advice_n it_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v it_o and_o true_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prescribe_v term_n to_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v they_o leges_fw-la à _fw-la victoribus_fw-la dari_fw-la à _fw-la victis_fw-la accipi_fw-la say_v caesar_n if_o then_o reasonable_a term_n be_v offer_v we_o we_o will_v accept_v and_o love_v they_o if_o unreasonable_a we_o will_v refuse_v and_o love_v they_o if_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o charity_n we_o will_v love_v they_o if_o we_o be_v exclude_v yet_o still_o we_o love_v they_o amabo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nolis_fw-la amabo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nolim_fw-la ipse_fw-la we_o will_v love_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o love_n and_o thank_v we_o for_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o we_o will_v love_v they_o whether_o our_o own_o exasperate_a suffering_n will_v persuade_v we_o or_o no_o that_o be_v we_o will_v follow_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a affection_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v converse_v peaceable_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v will_v not_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o impossibles_fw-fr now_o sinful_a condition_n create_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la i_o confess_v it_o cost_v i_o a_o smile_v when_o i_o read_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n sure_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a we_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o nothing_o or_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o part_n with_o something_o for_o it_o the_o old_a something_o still_o why_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o outward_a concern_v we_o will_v give_v skin_n upon_o skin_n will_v neither_o god_n term_n nor_o the_o devil_n please_v he_o only_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o conscience_n instruct_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o soveraingty_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o still_o he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o something_o upon_o that_o account_n why_o we_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o serve_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n no_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o which_o before_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_n there_o be_v hardly_o say_v he_o page_v 1._o 1._o any_o two_o person_n perfect_o of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n or_o stature_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o man_n constitution_n such_o diversity_n of_o education_n such_o variety_n of_o interest_n and_o custom_n and_o from_o hence_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o various_a conception_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o no_o body_n can_v agree_v with_o no_o body_n what_o now_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o perplex_a case_n must_v we_o take_v our_o constitution_n in_o piece_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v never_o put_v they_o right_n together_o again_o or_o must_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n till_o all_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n root_v and_o rivet_v in_o our_o being_n nature_n temperament_n beside_o that_o second_o nature_n grow_v out_o of_o custom_n be_v storm_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v next_o to_o desperate_a this_o way_n what_o then_o must_v the_o prevail_a party_n commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o intellectual_n of_o the_o depress_a minority_n and_o marry_v they_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o amends_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n call_v assent_v and_o consent_n can_v never_o be_v force_v by_o assault_n what_o then_o must_v the_o lesser_a number_n open_o profess_v themselves_o convince_v and_o make_v recantation_n before_o they_o have_v cause_n for_o it_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o to_o proselyte_n a_o few_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o whistle_n or_o must_v we_o tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n oh_o our_o enquirer_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n to_o plerophory_n some_o thinâ—…_n so_o indeed_o but_o he_o wise_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o himself_o what_o course_n must_v we_o then_o steer_v why_o we_o must_v castigate_v our_o heat_n take_v in_o our_o sail_n lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o touchy_a deity_n of_o receive_a custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n with_o all_o the_o fine_a stuff_n you_o hear_v before_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a cheap_a more_o honourable_a
mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n in_o his_o late_a motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n p._n 108._o 109._o d'oâ—…_n vient_fw-fr do_v disent_fw-fr ils_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quitent_a la_fw-fr religion_n roman_a &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr quitée_n pour_fw-fr embrasser_n la_fw-fr protestante_fw-la on_o en_fw-fr voit_fw-fr une_fw-fr grando_fw-la party_n qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr retonrnent_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr font_n come_v on_o dit_fw-fr leur_fw-fr recantation_n whence_o come_v it_o say_v the_o romanist_n that_o so_o few_o quit_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v many_o that_o return_v back_o and_o as_o we_o say_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n je_fw-fr pourrois_fw-fr â—…lleguer_n mille_fw-fr raisin_n particuliers_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr plusitur_v illustres_fw-la protestans_fw-la ont_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d religion_n en_fw-fr france_n quin'est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n dit_fw-ge on_o â—…n_fw-la ce_fw-fr païs-là _a &_o â—…nt_fw-fr embrassé_fw-fr la_fw-fr roman_a je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr general_n ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la de_fw-fr remarquer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la que_fw-fr â—…'est_fw-fr l'interest_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr ment_fw-mi &_o les_fw-fr retient_a qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr fait_fw-fr changer_n &_o quile_v empeche_n the_o rechanger_n i_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o some_o eminâ—…nt_a protestant_n have_v â—…uited_v their_o religion_n in_o france_n which_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o mode_n in_o our_o country_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a interest_n that_o allure_v they_o first_o and_o then_o fix_v they_o that_o make_v they_o change_v and_o then_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o rechange_v the_o pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n as_o he_o go_v on_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o case_n he_o will_v renounce_v his_o call_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a temptation_n §_o 3._o i_o can_v tell_v the_o enquirer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v desert_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a reformation_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o many_o young_a scholar_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v rather_o choose_v a_o retire_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o allurement_n which_o will_v make_v many_o a_o mouth_n water_n at_o they_o but_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o be_o not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v either_o way_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v reason_v the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v find_v his_o argument_n inconclusive_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o much_o in_o my_o small_a observation_n and_o know_v some_o man_n too_o well_o then_o either_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o their_o presence_n or_o stagger_v by_o their_o absence_n 3_o there_o be_v man_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n and_o as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v any_o there_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v person_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n end_v as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v discover_v a_o vanity_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o clear_a understanding_n than_o myself_o unless_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o twenty_o contradictory_n religion_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v every_o one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n further_o than_o in_o his_o holiness_n nor_o of_o every_o man_n way_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o his_o way_n because_o i_o see_v some_o fitch_n in_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o great_a provocation_n or_o gross_a delusion_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o study_v reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a stature_n with_o themselves_o nor_o do_v it_o add_v to_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v persecute_v other_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a nor_o to_o the_o solid_a comsort_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o since_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v only_o direct_o witness_v to_o myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v allow_v credence_n with_o another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o braggadochian_a pyrgopolinias_n before_o whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v judge_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o trifle_n to_o merit_v further_a consideration_n 4_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o church_n be_v but_o at_o most_o disputable_a matter_n because_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o yet_o under_o dispute_n can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o answer_n 1._o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v call_v disputable_a see_v all_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v why_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n execute_v before_o condemnation_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o arrogate_v no_o such_o partial_a tribunal_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n shall_v be_v repute_v undecided_a when_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o decide_v when_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o scripture_n long_o ago_o if_o that_o may_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v set_v up_o the_o condemn_a party_n will_v appeal_v thither_o as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 5_o the_o thing_n scruple_v in_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o beat_v to_o the_o game_n then_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o enquirer_n dare_v confidence_n and_o do_v smooth_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n many_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n where_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o find_v much_o less_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v two_o wide_a creep_v hole_n at_o which_o he_o will_v escape_v 1._o that_o we_o choose_v wath_fw-mi national_a church_n we_o will_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v term_n that_o measure_v each_o other_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_n albigenses_n waldenses_n or_o the_o present_a french_a church_n he_o may_v reject_v the_o issue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a 2._o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o history_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o church-history_n of_o other_o national_a church_n so_o full_a as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o scruple_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v and_o such_o choice_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o pattern_n then_o any_o junior_a and_o more_o green-headed_n constitution_n they_o be_v the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o church_n of_o who_o constitution_n we_o have_v infallible_a record_n which_o we_o propound_v for_o our_o exemplar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v bate_v he_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o now_o expect_v a_o serious_a proposition_n and_o he_o
or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o baptise_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v how_o often_o in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o hour_n with_o what_o number_n of_o person_n the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n from_o its_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v '_o determine_v that_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o and_o so_o time_n and_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o complete_a fulfil_n and_o decent_a performance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o command_v by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o reform_v abuse_n remove_v corruption_n and_o reduce_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o be_v say_v tertullian_n the_o great_a mawle_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v add_v against_o all_o corruption_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o though_o perhaps_o the_o dissenter_n may_v possible_o find_v out_o what_o be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o old_a politic_a put-off_a for_o reformation_n the_o levity_n of_o which_o objection_n be_v easy_o discover_v for_o §_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n towards_o perfect_a unity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o though_o they_o may_v miss_v in_o the_o application_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v secure_a that_o their_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o and_o reform_v by_o it_o they_o can_v be_v fatal_o wide_a nor_o mortal_o differ_v all_o that_o be_v agree_v in_o their_o rule_n have_v this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v debate_v their_o difference_n amicable_o upon_o common_a principle_n whereas_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o divide_v in_o the_o centre_n must_v needs_o divide_v infinite_o in_o their_o motion_n towards_o the_o circumference_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n must_v necessary_o disagree_v in_o the_o superstructure_n §_o 2._o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n have_v prepare_v mind_n immediate_o to_o cassier_n whatever_o they_o shall_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o will_v easy_o part_v with_o any_o mistake_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o who_o set_v up_o false_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o tenacious_a of_o whatever_o they_o find_v suitable_a to_o those_o erroneous_a measure_n they_o have_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a concern_v of_o religion_n §_o 3._o they_o that_o own_o the_o same_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a rule_n be_v thereby_o keep_v within_o such_o bound_n of_o sound_a judgement_n warrantable_a obedience_n and_o christian_a moderation_n that_o they_o can_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o still_o differ_v in_o lesser_a matter_n whereas_o they_o who_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o their_o novel_a canon_n and_o constitution_n impose_v as_o the_o term_n of_o that_o communion_n §_o 4._o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o evangelical_n love_n towards_o each_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o little_a diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o who_o advance_v their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o zealous_a persecution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o concept_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v delightful_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o enquirer_n rhetoric_n who_o have_v be_v tire_v with_o my_o dull_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v reasonable_a say_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o agree_v upon_o and_o produce_v a_o better_a model_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o new_a church_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d church_n at_o all_o yes_o high_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o let_v he_o that_o read_v now_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 1._o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o 2._o neither_o any_o society_n can_v continue_v nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a 3._o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o it_o must_v be_v make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 4._o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n and_o what_o these_o four_o learned_a argument_n contribute_v to_o the_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o dissenter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a constitution_n i_o hope_v the_o learned_a do_v perceive_v for_o my_o own_o part_n such_o be_v my_o dulness_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o assertion_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1_n it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v by_o wise_a man_n that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v consâ—…rved_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n circumstance_n be_v the_o term_n under_o which_o all_o the_o collusion_n lurk_v when_o he_o will_v flatter_v we_o into_o the_o humour_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o point_n or_o two_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o circumstance_n when_o he_o will_v amuse_v we_o with_o a_o obscure_a term_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o rite_n and_o when_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o with_o a_o mortal_a conclusion_n than_o out_o come_v ceremony_n but_o i_o answer_v §_o 1._o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n then_o let_v the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v only_o of_o such_o rite_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v and_o we_o will_v contend_v no_o long_o if_o any_o rite_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o its_o constitution_n must_v moulder_v away_o into_o dust_n without_o it_o we_o be_v content_v that_o rule_n be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 2._o from_o hence_o then_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o that_o without_o such_o rite_n of_o humane_a appointment_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o early_a pure_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o lady_n closet_n open_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o modern_a curious_a art_n of_o conserve_n candy_n and_o preserve_a religion_n in_o ceremonious_a syrrup_n and_o yet_o religion_n keep_v sweet_a and_o good_n they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o holiness_n lady_n of_o honour_n that_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o miraculous_a good_a will_n and_o tender_a pity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prescribe_v enough_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n from_o dissolution_n §_o 3._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a preferment_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o make_v they_o conserve_n cause_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v
prove_v defile_v cause_n in_o other_o place_n cause_n of_o offence_n scandal_n and_o division_n they_o have_v burden_v some_o and_o debauch_v other_o and_o raise_a persecution_n against_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o conservator_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n or_o peace_n sure_o the_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v very_o sorry_o put_v together_o that_o have_v no_o other_o cement_n to_o unite_v they_o and_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n there_o of_o exceed_v brittle_a that_o must_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o ceremony_n §_o 4._o if_o by_o rite_n he_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o mere_a natural_a circumstance_n we_o grant_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v no_o public_a worship_n celebrate_v without_o the_o observation_n and_o determination_n of_o some_o such_o rite_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a no_o church_n can_v worship_n god_n except_o they_o agree_v to_o worship_v he_o somewhere_o which_o be_v a_o discovery_n well_o worthy_a of_o all_o this_o periphrasis_n and_o tedious_a circumlocution_n for_o who_o ever_o once_o think_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o a_o body_n can_v exist_v and_o yet_o possess_v no_o place_n or_o a_o action_n be_v spin_v out_o by_o man_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v measure_v with_o time_n it_o must_v be_v some_o strange_a vertigo_n therefore_o that_o whitle_n the_o brain_n of_o these_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n rather_o than_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v such_o cross_a nonsense_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v worship_v no_o where_o that_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o hour_n length_n and_o yet_o preach_v in_o a_o indivisible_a instant_a some_o or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wit_n god_n say_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n without_o all_o circumstance_n by_o man_n no_o nor_o by_o angel_n they_o have_v their_o ubi_fw-la and_o definitive_a place_n nor_o can_v they_o traverse_v the_o pole_n in_o a_o moment_n though_o they_o be_v so_o swift_a wing_a as_o to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o imperceptible_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v enforce_v the_o cherubim_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a dissenter_n and_o well_o do_v he_o say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o will_v confound_v we_o quite_o with_o two_o most_o unmerciful_a reason_n 1._o reason_n fâ—…rasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o no_o petty_a corporation_n or_o company_n can_v nay_o i_o will_v strengthen_v his_o reason_n for_o once_o not_o only_o no_o petty_a but_o none_o of_o one_o great_a trading_n corporation_n those_o nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o nesis_n of_o nonconformity_n can_v be_v conserve_v with_o uâ—…_n some_o rite_n or_o other_o they_o have_v their_o pageant_n and_o goodly_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o contribute_v wonderful_o to_o their_o consâ—…rvation_n but_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o and_o plain_o with_o our_o enquirer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o conclusion_n i_o can_v swallow_v his_o medium_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o my_o lord_n major_n show_n will_v never_o enforce_v religious_a mystical_a ceremony_n body_n politic_a may_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o little_a artifices_fw-la to_o conciliate_v admiration_n if_o not_o adoration_n from_o the_o thickskin_a rulgar_a who_o see_v no_o further_a than_o the_o scarlet_a and_o fur_n but_o religion_n need_v nonâ—…_n of_o these_o trick_n and_o devise_n of_o wit_n to_o set_v she_o off_o she_o be_v never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o she_o shine_v with_o her_o own_o naked_a and_o native_a lustre_n she_o adorn_v her_o attire_n but_o borrow_v no_o ornament_n from_o her_o clothing_n she_o be_v none_o of_o these_o empty_a quelque_fw-fr choses_fw-fr who_o want_v intrinsic_a worth_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o society_n think_v to_o strike_v the_o spectator_n with_o reverence_n to_o his_o pantaleon_n and_o wave_a plume_n such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o luther_n to_o vergerius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o agovernment_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o temporal_a state_n 2_o reason_n because_o man_n have_v body_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n i_o be_o sometime_o ready_a to_o say_v in_o passion_n of_o a_o age_n cheat_v with_o such_o silly_a argument_n qui_fw-la decipi_fw-la vult_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gull_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o that_o we_o have_v body_n will_v only_o iâ—…fer_v that_o all_o natural_a circumstance_n which_o necessary_o adhare_v to_o a_o body_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o not_o at_o all_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n by_o mystical_a ceremony_n for_o that_o i_o may_v worship_n god_n acceptable_o without_o they_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v because_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o acceptable_o with_o or_o by_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o offer_v we_o demonstration_n i_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la which_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v notable_o disappooint_v the_o informer_n who_o can_v never_o swear_v their_o presence_n at_o a_o conventicle_n because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o complexion_n of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o plain_a say_v he_o that_o neither_o any_o society_n can_v continue_v nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a all_o the_o stile_n in_o this_o proposition_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v wise_o foist_v in_o ceremony_n among_o circumstance_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n and_o legerdemain_n let_v he_o use_v a_o little_a of_o that_o candour_n he_o borrow_a of_o his_o reader_n not_o long_o since_o and_o tell_v we_o upright_o whether_o he_o take_v ceremoniès_n and_o circumstance_n for_o term_n of_o the_o same_o impor_n t_o and_o if_o so_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v degrade_v the_o word_n ceremony_n from_o its_o usual_a repute_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a circumstance_n or_o advance_v the_o term_n circumstance_n to_o signify_v mystical_a ceremony_n for_o if_o by_o circumstance_n he_o understand_v ceremony_n in_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v conserve_v without_o some_o circumstance_n that_o no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v without_o unscriptural_a symbolical_a ceremony_n and_o all_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o its_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o such_o like_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o have_v make_v the_o experiment_n but_o if_o by_o ceremony_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a natural_a circumstance_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o but_o then_o the_o misery_n be_v it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o design_n the_o reader_n may_v beat_v a_o loss_n perhaps_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o about_o the_o determinate_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o present_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o discovery_n i_o know_v his_o cause_n require_v his_o conclusion_n need_v ceremony_n but_o his_o premise_n be_v modest_a his_o instance_n only_o pretend_v to_o circumstance_n such_o say_v he_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v 1_o time_n that_o time_n be_v a_o natural_a circumstance_n inseparable_o adhare_v to_o or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v accompany_v every_o action_n sacred_a or_o civil_a want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o in_o general_n yet_o time_n in_o special_a that_o be_v religious_a time_n be_v no_o such_o circumstance_n no_o action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o yet_o action_n may_v be_v do_v without_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v render_v they_o either_o moral_o better_a or_o worse_o that_o be_v such_o as_o add_v any_o moral_a goodness_n or_o evil_a to_o the_o action_n if_o then_o he_o take_v time_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v then_o very_a true_a that_o no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o time_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o some_o or_o other_o when_o the_o public_a worship_n shall_v begin_v as_o whether_o at_o eight_o nine_o
officer_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a therein_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o assert_v 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ibid._n give_v certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o people_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a for_o all_o aftertime_n which_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o then_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n that_o challenge_v consideration_n §_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n game_n certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o mean_v a_o portuis_n a_o liturgy_n a_o mass-book_n a_o ceremonious_a rubric_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o pie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v glad_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o understand_v fix_v law_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providenâ—…s_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v his_o proof_n §_o 2._o his_o evidence_n be_v this_o this_o 〈◊〉_d observation_n will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a observation_n and_o deserve_v a_o hecatomb_n for_o its_o invention_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n their_o epistle_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o construe_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o temporary_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v expire_v and_o cease_v such_o be_v that_o command_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 5._o jam._n 14._o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n power_n witness_v to_o by_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o god_n have_v now_o break_v that_o seal_n withdraw_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o date_n 2._o his_o one_o observation_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o what_o if_o several_a institution_n be_v temporary_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v perpetual_a what_o if_o some_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o those_o time_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o suit_v to_o all_o aftertime_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o must_v a_o nation_n be_v at_o all_o this_o vast_a charge_n to_o maintain_v humane_a creature_n what_o if_o some_o rite_n be_v momentany_a be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n where_o of_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o be_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o day_n and_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o as_o of_o any_o other_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o temporary_a nature_n be_v not_o express_v or_o evident_o employ_v in_o the_o temporary_a reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o church_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o every_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v those_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o thâ—…_n design_n be_v common_a to_o all._n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o dare_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporary_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o distinction_n 4._o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a design_n manage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o all_o religious_a obedience_n so_o the_o medium_n where_o by_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o enquirer_n there_o be_v a_o absurd_a generation_n among_o â—…s_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o if_o you_o quote_v the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v give_v you_o just_o such_o another_o answer_n wâ—…_n do_v you_o think_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v 〈◊〉_d câ—…th_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…le_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o we_o whâ—…_n be_v english_a man_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v unconcern_v thus_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o half_a communion_n serenus_n cressy_n chap._n 12._o p._n 137._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n peirce_n his_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o st._n paul_n spâ—…aks_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o from_o his_o beginning_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o inâ—…grity_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n his_o select_a instance_n will_v do_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v the_o enquirer_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o deaconess_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v not_o as_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v about_o they_o be_v that_o suppose_v in_o their_o civil_a congress_n and_o converse_v they_o salute_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n wantonness_n all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o civil_a action_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o holiness_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o glorifyinâ—…_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o no_o ordinance_n either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a but_o find_v that_o such_o a_o civil_a custom_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o introduce_v we_o charitable_o believe_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o amity_n among_o they_o and_o see_v it_o sad_o to_o degenerate_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n all_o excess_n and_o riot_n to_o which_o such_o feast_n through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o some_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o command_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n can_v any_o rational_a creature_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o elevate_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o design_n to_o that_o age_n or_o the_o present_a but_o under_o a_o ceremonial_a phrase_n he_o wrap_v up_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sure_a you_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o you_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v no_o umbrage_n for_o unholy_a soul_n 2._o concern_v deaconess_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a
clear_a place_n have_v put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o their_o obedience_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a persecution_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatorum_fw-la deum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a government_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a family_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o faithful_a council_n a_o loyal_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n valiant_a army_n and_o what_o soever_o their_o own_o wish_n can_v desâ—…re_v thus_o dionysius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o verus_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la omnium_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la huic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la regno_fw-la ut_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la maneat_fw-la preces_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la we_o worship_v say_v he_o and_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o we_o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o emperor_n may_v abide_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a they_o that_o will_v plead_v christianus_n sum_n i_o can_v conform_v will_v as_o sincere_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o dare_v not_o resist_v there_o be_v then_o no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrable_o sinful_a according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o the_o question_n will_v meet_v we_o again_o though_o we_o avoid_v it_o how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o thing_n direct_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o possible_o i_o can_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o another_o though_o i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o now_o i_o come_v te_fw-la examine_v §_o 1._o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o no_o where_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n answer_v 1_o no_o where_o except_v it_o ay_o but_o where_o dâ—…s_v â—…he_v new_a or_o old_a express_a and_o include_v it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n thaâ—…_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n in_o determine_v the_o thinâ—…_n under_o debate_n and_o he_o put_v we_o of_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n he_o that_o act_v by_o commission_n must_v have_v his_o power_n authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o affair_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n will_v it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v their_o commission_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o only_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n how_o far_o the_o commission_n extend_v in_o religious_a matter_n to_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v but_o this_o will_v either_o destroy_v all_o again_o or_o not_o mend_v the_o matter_n one_o jot_n for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o god_n have_v except_v substantial_n more_o than_o circumstantial_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v include_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o be_v both_o be_v include_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o both_o exclude_v as_o to_o his_o alteration_n of_o add_v to_o or_o subtract_v from_o they_o if_o a_o commission_n be_v produce_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v guide_v i_o in_o all_o acceptable_a external_a institute_v worship_n except_v the_o substantial_o thereof_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la the_o exception_n of_o substantial_o will_v more_o strong_o include_v the_o circumstantial_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o commission_n that_o except_v substantial_o let_v it_o be_v substance_n or_o circumstance_n let_v man_n invent_v what_o term_n or_o name_n they_o please_v if_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n that_o will_v reach_v they_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o assecurate_a that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o act_n a_o substantial_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o pharisaical_a spirit_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o draw_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o and_o thus_o turn_v the_o trumpet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v sacramentum_fw-la pictatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la he_o and_o his_o act_n come_v within_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o suppress_v a_o design_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n 2._o such_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v so_o will_v it_o be_v pure_o nugatory_a do_v it_o appear_v unless_o we_o have_v withal_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discriminate_a the_o circumstantial_o from_o the_o substantial_o otherwise_o either_o he_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o substantial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o or_o a_o refractory_a people_n will_v be_v always_o cross_v and_o thwart_v his_o determination_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o substantial_o be_v invade_v when_o he_o be_v only_o model_v and_o order_v the_o innocent_a circumstantial_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v always_o eat_v into_o each_o other_o liberty_n or_o as_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o prerogative_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o equal_o balance_v the_o one_o be_v beat_v up_o the_o other_o quarter_n perpetual_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o unappeasable_a war_n between_o these_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o which_o like_o the_o march_n between_o two_o kingdom_n of_o no_o firm_a correspondence_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o long_o and_o sharp_a sword_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o concern_v at_o such_o a_o loose_a end_n §_o 2._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n or_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o our_o enquirer_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wâ—…hreof_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o his_o intention_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o religion_n mean_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o jam._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o can_v eternal_o save_v upon_o obedience_n or_o eternal_o damn_v upon_o disobedience_n may_v secure_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v impose_v matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a legislator_n at_o this_o day_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n hitherto_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o high_a visible_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o
to_o the_o whole_a if_o any_o person_n who_o great_a ability_n may_v manage_v the_o service_n more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v present_a his_o charitable_a prudence_n will_v instruct_v he_o to_o procure_v such_o assistance_n as_o may_v best_o promove_v the_o spiritual_a concernâ—…_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n the_o power_n here_o ascribe_v to_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n determination_n of_o chapter_n prayer_n time_n posture_n gesture_n person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v all_o this_o power_n and_o yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o power_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o primitive_a directory_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o impose_v a_o modern_a liturgy_n all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v screw_v out_o of_o these_o instance_n of_o paternal_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v between_o two_o or_o more_o circumstance_n one_o of_o which_o be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v it_o to_o infer_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n no_o not_o by_o disjunction_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v save_v my_o bail_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o further_o answer_v yet_o for_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o few_o considerable_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o have_v all_o present_a circumstance_n within_o his_o prospect_n may_v more_o useful_o determine_v upon_o all_o determinable_a circumstance_n than_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o several_a congregation_n therein_o who_o accident_n be_v so_o various_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o any_o uniform_a determination_n suppose_v a_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v commence_v their_o public_a service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n precise_o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o some_o will_v have_v do_v and_o get_v half_o through_o their_o dinner_n before_o other_o will_v be_v half_a way_n in_o their_o devotion_n they_o in_o further_a eastern_a part_n will_v have_v come_v to_o their_o amen_o before_o those_o on_o the_o calabrian_a ocean_n will_v be_v at_o their_o oremus_fw-la because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o meridian_n and_o longitude_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n §_o 2._o that_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a for_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minor_n in_o his_o family_n who_o can_v be_v safe_o trust_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n can_v not_o find_v wit_n enough_o to_o determine_v what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v most_o expedient_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a then_o that_o of_o the_o family_n governor_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bulkiness_n of_o the_o aggregate_v the_o lesser_a power_n may_v possible_o determine_v upon_o some_o small_a circumstance_n which_o the_o great_a power_n be_v unfit_a to_o do_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o man_n of_o warr_n be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o command_v a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a will_n tack_v about_o more_o nimble_o than_o that_o cumbersome_a argosy_n because_o the_o vessel_n be_v more_o manageable_a §_o 3._o this_o uniformity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o these_o argument_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a determination_n be_v a_o name_n much_o bandy_v in_o speculative_a discourse_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n practicable_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o not_o feasible_a which_o never_o yet_o be_v attain_v let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o we_o find_v no_o punctual_a uniformity_n between_o the_o two_o province_n he_o that_o can_v sing_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n may_v without_o new_a instruction_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o psalmody_n of_o canterbury_n look_v upon_o the_o same_o province_n and_o compare_v the_o parochial_a with_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n still_o he_o that_o can_v â—…adge_v pretty_a well_o at_o a_o country-church_n be_v quite_o lose_v in_o the_o uncouth_a usage_n of_o the_o minister_n look_v into_o the_o parochial_o and_o some_o have_v their_o conformity_n superconformity_n statute_n ceremony_n and_o canon_n cerâ—…monies_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v half-sister_n take_v a_o step_n near_o and_o look_v in_o the_o same_o parish-church_n uniformity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o himself_o at_o one_o prayer_n he_o stand_v at_o another_o he_o kneel_v at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o be_v all_o white_a and_o then_o that_o colour_n be_v most_o decent_a by_o and_o by_o all_o black_a and_o then_o that_o be_v most_o decent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o uniformity_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n â—…e_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n pray_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o pray_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o geniculation_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o whereas_o the_o grand_a plea_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o certain_a decency_n which_o they_o conciliate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o their_o great_a usefulness_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n yet_o only_a baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v naked_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ornament_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v our_o dull_a mind_n quicken_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o pars_fw-la of_o worship_n §_o 4._o last_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o none_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a axiom_n a_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentiâ—…_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v this_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o this_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o to_o enervate_v which_o argument_n it_o must_v either_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n during_o that_o period_n be_v supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v charge_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v they_o or_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v what_o ceremony_n they_o see_v good_a in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n 2_o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o thesis_n if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v these_o matter_n than_o not_o only_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n but_o common_a prudence_n require_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a but_o perhaps_o smile_v the_o more_o at_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n but_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v those_o determination_n that_o be_v it_o be_v much_o mâ—…re_a our_o duty_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o be_v rational_a that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v very_o high_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n act_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n we_o ready_o admit_v for_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n he_o
hideous_a monster_n will_v a_o schismatic_a be_v do_v church_n keep_v to_o these_o term_n but_o his_o limitation_n retract_v all_o this_o again_o and_o such_o other_o not_o contradictory_n to_o they_o as_o public_a wisdom_n peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v dictate_v and_o recommend_v now_o you_o have_v it_o thus_o the_o crane_n most_o courteous_o invite_v the_o few_o to_o dinner_n but_o fit_v he_o with_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o unless_o he_o can_v stretch_v his_o neck_n as_o long_o as_o she_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o hunger_n esurire_fw-la licet_fw-la gustare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o mind_v i_o of_o the_o story_n of_o sanctius_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n brother_n who_o march_v against_o the_o saracen_n divert_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o rome_n the_o bountiful_a pope_n who_o be_v always_o prodigal_a of_o what_o cost_v he_o nothing_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v sanctius_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n call_v he_o to_o the_o belcony_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v present_v he_o with_o the_o entire_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n present_o he_o command_v his_o own_o trumpeter_n to_o go_v and_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o requital_n caliph_n of_o baldach_n thus_o have_v the_o enquirer_n gratify_v we_o with_o a_o empty_a concession_n which_o by_o his_o retractation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a folly_n of_o such_o proposition_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o e._n as_o term_n of_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o such_o other_o that_o be_v we_o have_v be_v free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n negative_n be_v infinite_a and_o under_o that_o one_o word_n such_o other_o we_o may_v be_v pester_v with_o more_o than_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n for._n 1._o who_o can_v tell_v what_o public_a wisdom_n may_v determine_v the_o public_a wisdom_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v introduce_v such_o a_o lumber_n of_o those_o other_o term_n as_o have_v eat_v out_o almost_o all_o religion_n with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o judaical_a paganical_a whimsical_a constitution_n the_o public_a wisdom_n of_o abassia_n have_v introduce_v circumcision_n itself_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o these_o principle_n or_o the_o discourse_n of_o erastian_n novellist_n that_o the_o case_n be_v better_a with_o we_o 2_o peace_n and_o charity_n require_v no_o other_o term_n than_o those_o plain_a one_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n charity_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v towards_o the_o church_n peace_n require_v we_o to_o unite_v upon_o christ_n own_o term_n but_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v often_o use_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n so_o austin_n of_o old_a ecclâ—…siae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o gogle_v to_o part_v with_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ceremony_n will_v secure_v both_o peace_n charity_n and_o christian_a liberty_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o childish_a to_o put_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n upon_o the_o tresviri_n public_a wisdom_n peace_n and_o charity_n for_o what_o if_o they_o accord_n not_o in_o their_o vote_n about_o the_o term_n what_o if_o perhaps_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v clash_v with_o charity_n charity_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o may_v exclude_v person_n of_o honest_a heart_n though_o weak_a intellectual_n but_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v contend_v for_o some_o other_o intercalate_v condition_n which_o may_v render_v divine_a institution_n more_o august_n and_o solemn_a 4._o no_o public_a wisdom_n can_v possible_o determine_v upon_o those_o other_o term_n in_o a_o way_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o interest_n of_o charity_n nor_o in_o what_o case_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o restrain_v myself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o prudent_a admeasurement_n between_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o my_o christian_a neighbour_n depend_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n which_o can_v come_v under_o the_o prospect_n of_o public_a wisdom_n suppose_v a_o command_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o public_a wisdom_n that_o i_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n drive_v a_o coach_n with_o violenee_n down_o the_o highway_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n i_o find_v multitude_n of_o little_a child_n play_v in_o that_o highway_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o foresee_v by_o public_a wisdom_n must_v that_o therefore_o take_v place_n of_o my_o charity_n to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o my_o charity_n submit_v to_o public_a wisdom_n and_o fall_v pell_o mell_o in_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o his_o little_a â—…nes_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o my_o neck_n and_o i_o east_n into_o the_o sea_n public_a wisdom_n may_v perhaps_o command_v i_o to_o do_v something_o not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o obey_v i_o find_v evident_o it_o must_v scandalize_v they_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o prudence_n to_o determine_v this_o case_n between_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o second_o generous_a concession_n be_v there_o lie_v now_o no_o more_o bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n than_o do_v upon_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n save_v those_o improvement_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o few_o positive_a institution_n of_o his_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a day_n be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o may_v see_v this_o make_v good_a this_o will_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n all_o those_o janus_n article_n pen_v by_o wise_a reconciler_n to_o persuade_v the_o combat_v party_n first_o to_o shake_v hand_n and_o then_o to_o fall_v more_o surious_o to_o cudgel_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n all_o humane_a imposition_n forestalling_a our_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o now_o mark_v the_o retractation_n and_o that_o man_n obey_v these_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o whatsoever_o common_a reason_n equity_n and_o public_a authority_n shall_v impose_v have_v he_o not_o turn_v wrong_a at_o the_o hedge_n corner_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v thus_o and_o that_o man_n obey_v these_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n but._n 1._o be_v not_o this_o a_o broad_a contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bond_n upon_o our_o conscience_n then_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o other_o term_n impose_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o libâ—…rty_n upon_o their_o term_n but_o only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o term_n and_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o cheap_a as_o they_o but_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o dear_a rate_n do_v abraham_n receive_v the_o modes_n of_o worship_v god_n from_o gerar_n or_o the_o term_n of_o serve_a god_n from_o egypt_n and_o yet_o those_o king_n where_o he_o sojourn_v be_v friendly_a and_o extend_v their_o royal_a bounty_n to_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o whatsoever_o common_a reason_n equity_n and_o public_a authority_n shall_v impose_v at_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d conform_v but_o be_v we_o at_o liberty_n not_o to_o conform_v if_o comâ—…_n reason_n oppose_v public_a determination_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o determination_n of_o my_o liberty_n upon_o reason_n equity_n and_o authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v always_o agree_v which_o yet_o in_o some_o country_n may_v not_o be_v till_o the_o secular_a game_n or_o the_o greek_a calends_o 3._o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o obey_v what_o christ_n command_v we_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o our_o liberty_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o at_o a_o clap_n but_o to_o dispense_v it_o in_o parcel_n as_o weak_a christianâ—…_n have_v occasion_n to_o borrow_v of_o we_o §_o he_o concede_v yet_o further_o for_o liberality_n grow_v upon_o his_o good_a nature_n our_o christian_a enfranchisement_n discharge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o judaism_n but_o further_o and_o
suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v though_o lawful_a in_o their_o abstract_a nature_n and_o what_o action_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o be_v real_o unlawful_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o a_o just_a balance_v of_o all_o circumstance_n for_o we_o conceive_v many_o thing_n lawful_a out_o of_o worship_n which_o in_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n lawful_a when_o use_v without_o offence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o thing_n lawful_a when_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o be_v real_a dissatisfaction_n many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v bring_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o under_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o act_v but_o if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o delusion_n from_o his_o own_o word_n so_o late_o quote_v some_o high_a law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o my_o conscience_n be_v guide_v have_v in_o that_o case_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o his_o reason_n because_o sâ—…n_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a truth_n sor_n neither_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n always_o a_o sâ—…n_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o transgression_n of_o the_o humane_a law_n transgress_v some_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o general_n law_n to_o obey_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 2_o his_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o here_o that_o nothing_o sacred_a might_n escapâ—…_n the_o peâ—…ulancy_n of_o privilege_a drolery_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o facetiousness_n and_o make_v fine_a spout_n with_o poor_a tender_a conscience_n when_o josiah_n that_o great_a pattern_n of_o all_o royal_a virtue_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o ripe_a grace_n in_o green_a year_n have_v hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v with_o those_o dreadful_a commination_n thunder_v out_o against_o prevarication_n in_o that_o holy_a law_n and_o have_v due_o consider_v how_o his_o people_n have_v incur_v the_o menace_n by_o violate_v the_o precept_n thereof_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o kin._n 22._o 19_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v himself_o shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 28._o prov._n 14._o they_o that_o know_v the_o world_n be_v thick_o sow_v with_o snare_n and_o those_o snare_n bait_v with_o suitable_a temptation_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o walk_v very_o cautelous_o towards_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dare_a sort_n of_o jolly_a adventurer_n that_o fear_v no_o colour_n that_o will_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n that_o neither_o regard_n god_n threaten_n or_o warning_n the_o devil_n stratagem_n or_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v foolhardy_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o preciseness_n about_o it_o who_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o dance_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o precipice_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a essay_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n then_o how_o to_o come_v within_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o tumble_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o mischief_n this_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v expect_v it_o will_v not_o escape_v long_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o virulent_a spirit_n but_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o persecute_v a_o thing_n so_o innocent_a before_o it_o be_v expose_v and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v themselves_o from_o amnon_n example_n who_o first_o defile_v and_o then_o revile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n a_o tender_a conscience_n say_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o uninstruct_v mind_n or_o a_o sickly_a melancholy_a and_o superstitious_a understanding_n which_o he_o may_v more_o concise_o have_v describe_v without_o this_o vast_a expense_n of_o word_n a_o tender_a conscienced_a person_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a place_n in_o his_o head_n or_o have_v he_o but_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a coxcomb_n they_o who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n may_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o almost_o equal_a honesty_n preach_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whoever_o will_v dethrone_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n discover_v but_o a_o impotent_a ambition_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o have_v run_v through_o all_o their_o vain_a method_n to_o excusse_v his_o sovereignty_n god_n will_v maintain_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n nay_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o magistrate_n power_n also_o in_o a_o while_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o contrivance_n be_v pretend_v for_o when_o subject_n be_v once_o instruct_v so_o far_o to_o debauch_v conscience_n that_o though_o we_o judge_v a_o action_n sinful_a yet_o we_o may_v do_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o easy_a inference_n that_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n command_v lawful_a yet_o we_o may_v disobey_v they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v when_o man_n have_v get_v a_o hole_n in_o their_o heart_n one_o concern_n will_v drop_v through_o after_o another_o without_o regret_n when_o the_o italian_n will_v call_v any_o one_o fool_n with_o a_o emphasis_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n hence_o forward_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v shame_v his_o modest_a servant_n from_o cowardice_n in_o sin_v he_o have_v a_o nickname_n for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a engine_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o secure_v from_o sin_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n machine_n to_o flish_v raw_a novice_n in_o it_o that_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v be_v hitherto_o presume_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o collect_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o any_o church_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v from_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n we_o may_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o the_o enquirer_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o may_v proselyte_n we_o with_o his_o reason_n 1._o reason_n tenderness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o good_a man_n have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v because_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v can_v a_o good_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n meet_v in_o every_o good_a man_n oh_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v too_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o those_o that_o plead_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o good_a because_o some_o unjust_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o other_o unjust_o revile_v it_o dissenter_n do_v not_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o do_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o without_o dare_v to_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o reason_n because_o say_v he_o then_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o must_v be_v a_o brawny_a conscience_n well!_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o soft_a and_o hard_o tender_a and_o callâ—…us_o sensible_a and_o brawny_a have_v be_v oppose_v before_o this_o dispute_n begin_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reason_v well-becoming_a a_o rhethorician_n to_o argue_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o contrary_a
suffer_v a_o less_o cruel_a death_n than_o his_o patron_n pollio_n have_v doom_v he_o to_o augustus_n be_v surprise_v and_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n understand_v that_o this_o boy_n have_v accidental_o break_v some_o of_o his_o master_n crystal_n glass_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v for_o which_o fact_n his_o furious_a master_n have_v inhumane_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pond_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o cannibal_n lamprey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o confident_a application_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n augustus_n transport_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o so_o barbarous_a punishment_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o glass_n to_o be_v break_v and_o the_o fishpond_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o that_o there_o may_v either_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o such_o passion_n or_o not_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v it_o let_v therefore_o the_o enquirer_n know_v who_o with_o his_o smooth_a praelatical_a charity_n have_v give_v up_o dissenter_n to_o the_o rod_n and_o axe_n that_o they_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n under_o all_o those_o penalty_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o inflict_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a in_o well-doing_n will_v endeavour_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n with_o a_o heart_n so_o submissive_a and_o a_o conversation_n so_o inoffensive_a that_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n more_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o suffering_n than_o the_o eyesore_n of_o their_o indulgence_n nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o clemency_n of_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n have_v learn_v to_o pity_v they_o who_o do_v suffer_v but_o if_o this_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v all_o the_o instruction_n they_o must_v expect_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v they_o be_v illf_v and_o worse_o teach_v chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o enquirer_n insinuate_v detraction_n be_v refell_v some_o little_a artifices_fw-la discover_v calvin_n vindicate_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v detraction_n differ_v from_o contumely_n just_a as_o theft_n from_o robbery_n by_o the_o highway_n the_o slanderer_n be_v but_o a_o pickpoket_n the_o revile_a a_o padder_n the_o one_o can_v dexterous_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o carry_v of_o his_o prize_n with_o a_o cast_n of_o cleanly_a conveyance_n but_o the_o soulmouthed_a railer_n attacque_n the_o repute_n of_o the_o innocent_a â—…i_fw-mi &_o armis_fw-la and_o plead_v his_o commission_n to_o plunder_v the_o serious_a enquirer_n in_o some_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n have_v with_o downright_a oblequy_n assault_v the_o credit_n of_o dissenter_n but_o in_o this_o he_o proceed_v more_o discreet_o undermine_v their_o reputation_n by_o oblique_a infinuation_n and_o indirect_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o have_v gain_v this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o whilst_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o malicious_a sufficient_a matter_n to_o seed_n and_o furnish_v their_o malice_n yet_o lie_v close_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o this_o excuse_n that_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o positive_o at_o once_o take_v from_o the_o aggrieve_a party_n all_o possibility_n of_o just_a defence_n and_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o politic_a plea_n of_o not_o be_v dogmatical_a the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o as_o of_o his_o whole_a elaborate_a discourse_n he_o can_v not_o more_o full_o instruct_v we_o in_o then_o in_o those_o few_o word_n of_o he_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a course_n haman_n take_v esth._n 3._o 8._o when_o he_o design_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o undermine_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o procession_n delate_v their_o religion_n as_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v law_n contrary_a to_o all_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n so_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a be_v that_o practice_n to_o love_v the_o treason_n and_o hate_v the_o traitor_n to_o imitate_v the_o policy_n and_o yet_o decry_v the_o politician_n but_o sure_o our_o enquirer_n be_v quite_o out_o in_o one_o thing_n for_o though_o haman_n policy_n be_v subtle_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o effectual_a unless_o he_o account_v a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n such_o great_a success_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o enquirer_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o my_o charity_n if_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v never_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n example_n indeed_o be_v numerous_a and_o obvious_a which_o prove_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n have_v most_o pernicious_o recoil_v upon_o their_o author_n and_o phaleris_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n most_o just_a teach_v perillus_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o own_o brazen_a bull_n by_o give_v the_o artificer_n the_o first_o handsale_n of_o his_o ingenicus_fw-la contrivance_n nec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artificâ—…s_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la §_o 1._o now_o his_o first_o insâ—…nuation_n be_v that_o the_o n._n c._n stand_v out_o only_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n i_o can_v see_v say_v he_o what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v our_o distraction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o some_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o persevere_v because_o they_o have_v begin_v which_o sly_a method_n of_o detraction_n as_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o innocent_a so_o as_o easy_o retort_v by_o the_o confident_a for_o other_o perhaps_o can_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v their_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o some_o man_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o rigorous_a imposition_n because_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v rather_o justify_v a_o error_n then_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v be_v in_o one_o so_o long_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unrighteous_a procedure_v to_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a design_n further_o than_o pregnant_a overture_n will_v justify_v such_o a_o charge_n and_o yet_o a._n b._n whitguift_n have_v give_v the_o world_n too_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o jealousy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o obstract_v a_o reformation_n when_o his_o great_a argument_n to_o defeat_v the_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v a_o error_n nay_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o grand_a debate_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n insist_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o non-condescension_a to_o more_o alteration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtual_a concession_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o a_o few_o consideration_n will_v rout_n a_o legion_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a suggestion_n as._n 1._o that_o the_o applause_n of_o inconsiderable_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o credit_v small_a which_o be_v gain_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n add_v 2_o that_o the_o temptation_n lie_v visible_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n for_o credit_n and_o honour_n must_v settle_v his_o factory_a where_o such_o commodity_n be_v native_a and_o staple_n he_o may_v gape_v for_o dignity_n and_o honour_n till_o he_o be_v chap_n fall_v who_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v his_o lot_n among_o the_o dissenter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v angle_v all_o day_n may_v come_v home_o with_o a_o diverbe_n i_o have_v fight_v fair_a and_o catch_v a_o frog_n and._n 3._o sure_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v purchase_v honourable_a scar_n with_o mortal_a wound_n nor_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o arm_a power_n only_o to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o foolish_a valour_n in_o black_a and_o blue_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a alleviation_n of_o those_o load_n of_o reproach_n which_o they_o feel_v beside_o those_o great_a severity_n which_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o wear_v a_o feather_n in_o their_o cap_n and_o the_o airy_a plume_n of_o popular_a applause_n nay_o 4._o let_v this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o his_o own_o case_n and_o learn_v to_o judge_v more_o moderate_o suppose_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n that_o to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o suspension_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la will_v he_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n espouse_v their_o quarrel_n or_o will_v the_o waxen_a wing_n of_o fame_n support_v his_o courage_n under_o those_o penalty_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v that_o corruption_n colodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o harbour_v in_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o good_a name_n and_o moderate_a repute_n of_o every_o christian_a much_o
perpetuate_v our_o division_n nor_o entail_v quarrel_n upon_o innocent_a posterity_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o imbroyl_v in_o our_o contention_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o any_o eclipse_n of_o her_o glory_n part_n with_o without_o impeachment_n of_o her_o wisdom_n leave_v free_a without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o cool_a spirit_n beside_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o many_o other_o disease_n beside_o the_o plague_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o clear_a ground_n to_o justify_v her_o departure_n and_o we_o wish_v we_o have_v few_o ground_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v with_o himself_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o prefaced_a it_o with_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o slander_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o secession_n from_o this_o church_n now_o as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o only_o demand_v so_o much_o justice_n from_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o this_o judicious_a imputation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n return_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n §_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a cause_n of_o separation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o all_o injustifiable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v warrantable_a have_v the_o pope_n term_n be_v much_o low_a they_o have_v be_v much_o too_o high_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o come_v up_o to_o and_o though_o the_o term_n of_o this_o church_n be_v low_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v something_o too_o high_a for_o dissenter_n who_o humble_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n since_o they_o can_v peaceable_o abide_v in_o the_o society_n §_o 2._o upon_o our_o enquirer_n principle_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o dissenter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a demand_n of_o this_o church_n for_o let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n why_o their_o private_a wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o our_o private_a wisdom_n resign_v to_o the_o public_a under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o naked_a self_n but_o where_o the_o final_a decision_n shall_v rest_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o who_o can_v measure_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n unless_o we_o can_v take_v the_o just_a diameter_n of_o it_o again_o page_n 178._o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o he_o shall_v determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o he_o have_v conclude_v on_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o mind_n and_o order_v our_o circumstance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n therewith_o what_o river_n of_o precious_a blood_n have_v this_o doctrine_n save_v have_v it_o be_v broach_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v conclude_v on_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o heal_v all_o this_o by_o say_v page_n 166._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o general_n commission_n and_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n mean_v as_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a and_o what_o a_o substantial_a what_o a_o integral_a part_n only_o and_o what_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n where_o shall_v we_o lodge_v the_o determination_n ultimate_o what_o god_n have_v define_v and_o not_o define_v if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o our_o ancestor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o common_a law_n if_o the_o private_a person_n we_o be_v all_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v no_o where_o disterminate_v circumstantial_o from_o substantial_o in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n for_o though_o our_o enquirer_n have_v except_v the_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o private_a authority_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o magistrate_n his_o commission_n be_v patent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v 13_o rom._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n this_o commission_n do_v no_o more_o except_o a_o obedience_n than_o a_o circumstance_n he_o that_o will_v put_v in_o the_o one_o may_v at_o pleasure_n insert_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v except_v the_o one_o may_v and_o will_v except_o the_o other_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enquirer_n sentiment_n have_v providence_n allot_v we_o our_o habitation_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o may_v have_v practise_v all_o his_o injunction_n without_o warrant_n to_o plead_v our_o conscience_n in_o bar_n which_o principle_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o make_v any_o man_n a_o free_a citizen_n of_o malmsbury_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o leviathan_n every_o true_a protestant_n will_v glad_o read_v his_o justification_n of_o this_o church_n departure_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a company_n and_o profitable_a discourse_n 1._o we_o can_v not_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o nahash_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n whether_o the_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o it_o can_v or_o hoodwink_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v be_v no_o such_o considerable_a difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o private_a if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v for_o we_o all_o and_o better_o discern_v the_o fit_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o left_a or_o both_o that_o our_o enquirer_n will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o head_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a eye_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a inquiry_n conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o good_a pluck_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fancy_n man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o autamoton_n a_o well_o contrive_v piece_n of_o mechanism_n have_v certain_o fit_v he_o to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o clock_n which_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n will_v jog_v on_o the_o round_a and_o drudge_n through_o the_o horary_a circle_n and_o perform_v you_o a_o twelve_o hour_n work_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n without_o attendance_n or_o other_o charge_n than_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o you_o may_v then_o set_v he_o to_o what_o hour_n you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v as_o free_o strike_v twelve_o at_o sunset_n as_o midday_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o here_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n what_o if_o we_o have_v our_o own_o private_a reason_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o public_a and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o governor_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n
man_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretext_n affirm_v of_o their_o dictate_v canon_n decretal_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o indict_v in_o heat_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o contrive_v to_o advance_v one_o party_n or_o to_o depress_v and_o crush_v another_o but_o be_v the_o result_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n impartial_o respect_v truth_n fuithful_o acquanit_n we_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v ofgod_n without_o adhere_v to_o any_o faction_n §_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o concern_n of_o any_o church_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o thechurch_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v full_o to_o it_o as_o 1._o if_o a_o church_n will_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o her_o member_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a for_o instruction_n or_o 2._o have_v she_o occasion_n to_o convince_v the_o cavil_v world_n and_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o gainsayer_n the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o discover_v error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n all_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n it_o give_v we_o what_o be_v straight_o and_o thereby_o enable_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v crooked_a or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v and_o man_n will_v sleep_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n rectify_v and_o redintegration_n of_o whatever_o be_v warp_a and_o decline_v from_o its_o original_a it_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a chasme_n of_o defective_n and_o pare_v of_o all_o excrescence_n and_o prune_n of_o superfluity_n or_o 4._o must_v christian_n be_v train_v up_o under_o gospel_n discipline_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n in_o every_o grace_n in_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o pedagogy_n no_o constitution_n no_o discipline_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o §_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v all_o the_o builder_n in_o god_n house_n in_o whatsoever_o quality_n under_o whatsoever_o character_n they_o appear_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o only_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawless_a person_n who_o have_v a_o curb_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o snaffle_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o despise_v this_o rule_n and_o cry_v up_o another_o §_o 4._o the_o absolute_a profection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o assert_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o private_a or_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n as_o the_o square_a or_o rule_n of_o the_o architect_n however_o exact_v in_o itself_o yet_o presuppose_v he_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o brain_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o work_n so_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n teach_v duty_n and_o whatever_o of_o well-pleasing_a obedience_n we_o can_v perform_v to_o god_n yet_o suppose_v we_o at_o least_o to_o be_v rationalcreature_n that_o can_v apply_v that_o law_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a action_n whence_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v enumerate_v or_o determine_v upon_o the_o particular_a natural_a circumstance_n of_o general_a time_n place_n person_n when_o where_o who_o shall_v worship_v god_n every_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o have_v afford_v sufficient_a stowage_n for_o rubric_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o volume_n that_o must_v have_v be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o each_o the_o artificer_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o how_o he_o may_v do_v it_o like_o a_o workman_n whenever_o he_o begin_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v for_o a_o clock_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v commence_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v or_o end_n we_o manage_v all_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n institute_v the_o administrator_n of_o worship_n give_v â—…les_n how_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o lay_v down_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v those_o natural_a circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o particular_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o have_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o no_o other_o it_o have_v then_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a 2_o beside_o our_o retrospect_n to_o our_o rule_n we_o must_v also_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o riligion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o well_o fix_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o great_a advantage_n to_o judge_v what_o worship_n be_v better_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o now_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o special_o of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o that_o glorious_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o real_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o lawful_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n because_o it_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o man_n because_o it_o delude_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o recommend_v his_o person_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o leave_v and_o expose_v both_o to_o god_n abhorrence_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v plead_v myself_o competent_o qualify_v to_o gratify_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o if_o whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a than_o what_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o rule_n be_v evil_a if_o what_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o rule_n be_v better_a than_o what_o depart_v further_o of_o be_v worse_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n as_o a_o vapour_a party_n send_v out_o to_o draw_v the_o unwary_a within_o the_o clutch_n of_o a_o ambuscado_n whatever_o constitution_n shall_v impeach_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o shortness_n and_o deficiency_n be_v less_o good_a than_o that_o which_o imply_v no_o such_o shortness_n or_o deficiency_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n on_o the_o world_n which_o impeach_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o shortness_n and_o deficiency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v less_o good_a than_o those_o which_o impeach_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o deficiency_n whatever_o constitution_n be_v make_v suppose_v useful_a for_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n do_v impeach_v that_o rule_n of_o deficiency_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n make_v suppose_a useful_a for_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o impeach_v the_o rule_n of_o deâ—…ncy_n whatever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o rule_n must_v at_o least_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a or_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n which_o can_v cleave_v to_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o wherewith_o we_o can_v lawful_o clothe_v god_n worship_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n make_v necessary_a at_o least_o disjunctive_o but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a disjunctive_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o we_o can_v lawful_o clothe_v religion_n